mar._n 12._o 9_o the_o like_a be_v threaten_v against_o christian_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n thus_o say_v if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o rom._n 11._o 21._o and_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n thus_o i_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v rev._n 2._o 5._o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n thus_o i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n rev._n 3._o 16._o lamentable_a experience_n have_v give_v proof_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o in_o most_o of_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n god_n truth_n justice_n and_o wisdom_n move_v he_o thus_o to_o deal_v with_o unfaithful_a confederate_n his_o truth_n because_o he_o have_v threaten_v as_o much_o his_o justice_n because_o revenge_n be_v as_o due_a to_o transgressor_n as_o reward_v to_o observer_n of_o the_o covenant_n his_o wisdom_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v too_o indulgent_a to_o transgressor_n and_o least_o transgressâ—…rs_n shall_v thereupon_o grow_v insolent_a and_o and_o impudent_a it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n upon_o the_o foresay_a ground_n to_o have_v our_o eye_n always_o upon_o the_o â—…dition_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o to_o be_v as_o careful_a and_o conscionable_a in_o keep_v the_o condition_n as_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n 〈◊〉_d privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o this_o phrase_n say_v the_o lord_n see_v v_o 8._o §_o 31._o §._o 60._o of_o a_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8._o 10._o vers._n 10._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o apostle_n have_v in_o general_n declare_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o do_v in_o this_o and_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v distinct_o describe_v the_o new_a covenant_n which_o succee_v in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abrogate_a the_o description_n follow_v show_v the_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o one_o as_o it_o night_n well_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o other_o and_o thereupon_o introduce_v it_o with_o this_o causal_n particle_n for_o or_o 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o thus_o begin_v his_o description_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n give_v we_o hereby_o to_o understand_v that_o christians_n ought_v to_o be_v distinct_o and_o full_o inform_v in_o the_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o they_o for_o this_o very_a end_n be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n add_v to_o the_o prophet_n general_n be_v of_o little_a use_n till_o they_o come_v in_o particular_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o apply_v john_n the_o baptist_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o say_v there_o stand_v one_o among_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o but_o also_o more_o particular_o say_v of_o christ_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o again_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 26_o 29_o 34._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o fond_a conceit_n that_o many_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o yet_o know_v little_a of_o the_o particular_a privilege_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o general_a knowledge_n may_v be_v rather_o a_o mean_n of_o aggravate_v their_o condemnation_n then_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n if_o they_o rest_v therein_o 2._o commendable_a in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o pain_n of_o such_o as_o labour_v distinct_o to_o set_v out_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o other_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o their_o people_n may_v the_o more_o distinct_o understand_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o minister_n teach_v people_n use_v to_o conceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 3._o they_o who_o according_a the_o clear_a mean_n of_o manifest_v gospel_n mystery_n do_v clear_o and_o distinct_o understand_v the_o same_o will_v better_o discern_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n gracious_a dispensation_n towards_o they_o god_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v i_o will_v make_v this_o do_v much_o commend_v this_o covenant_n and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a covenant_n hereof_o see_v v_o 8._o §_o 40_o 41._o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d make_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o which_o be_v use_v v_o 8._o §_o 34._o nor_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v use_v v_o 9_o §_o 54._o those_o two_o word_n be_v more_o general_a than_o this_o this_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o a_o covenant_n and_o signify_v to_o covenant_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v covenant_v the_o noun_n translate_v a_o covenant_n be_v derive_v from_o this_o verb_n so_o as_o this_o verb_n in_o this_o place_n be_v most_o proper_a and_o emphatical_a this_o metaphor_n 〈◊〉_d house_n be_v explain_v v_o 8._o §_o 36._o of_o this_o title_n israel_n see_v v_o 8._o §_o 36._o it_o be_v here_o take_v more_o large_o take_v then_o there_o for_o here_o it_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n without_o that_o difference_n that_o be_v there_o make_v betwixt_o israel_n and_o judah_n it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n spiritual_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6._o 16._o §._o 61._o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n pass_v before_o the_o new_a covenant_n can_v come_v in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d after_o those_o day_n set_v down_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d those_o day_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n for_o speak_v in_o that_o time_n he_o say_v the_o day_n come_v the_o day_n come_v be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n after_o those_o day_n when_o those_o day_n be_v finish_v and_o hereby_o he_o imply_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n must_v be_v pass_v before_o the_o new_a covenant_n can_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o two_o different_a covenant_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o no_o more_o than_o two_o different_a priest_n can_v v_o 4._o or_o two_o different_a tabernacle_n chap._n 9_o v._n 8._o or_o two_o different_a sacrifice_n chap._n 10._o v._n 9_o there_o must_v be_v a_o privation_n of_o one_o form_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o introduction_n of_o another_o v_o 7._o and_o chap._n 7._o v._n 11._o 1._o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o that_o popish_a hodg-podg_a whereby_o they_o confound_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n work_n and_o faith_n hold_v a_o justification_n by_o both_o which_o be_v as_o if_o light_a and_o darkness_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o stand_v together_o let_v the_o apostle_n opposition_n betwixt_o grace_n and_o work_n rom._n 11._o 6._o be_v well_o note_v against_o their_o position_n 2._o let_v this_o make_v we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o pass_n over_o of_o those_o day_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o entertain_v any_o desire_n of_o their_o return_v again_o mark_v the_o apostle_n zeal_n in_o this_o case_n gal._n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3._o §._o 62._o of_o the_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v set_v down_o in_o certain_a promise_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o privilege_n they_o be_v in_o number_n four_o but_o may_v be_v draw_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o the_o privilege_n covenant_v 2._o the_o main_a ground_n or_o cause_n of_o those_o privilege_n this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o rank_n thus_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n the_o privilege_n be_v two_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n justification_n be_v employ_v v_o 12._o sanctification_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o two_o part_n thereof_o 1._o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n all_o shall_v know_v i_o v_o 11._o 2._o renovation_n of_o the_o other_o part_n i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n as_o for_o the_o order_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o over_o strict_a and_o curious_a therein_o it_o be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n though_o the_o help_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o conceive_v thâ—…se_o several_a promise_n i_o have_v thus_o distinguish_v they_o yet_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o handle_v the_o foresay_a promise_n in_o
god_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o they_o thus_o there_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n in_o she_o and_o this_o be_v account_v a_o true_a faith_n which_o will_v grow_v and_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o such_o a_o faith_n have_v naaman_n 2_o king_n 5._o 15._o and_o nicodemus_n john_n 3._o 2._o and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n mar._n 9_o 24._o god_n behold_v such_o a_o substance_n in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n as_o will_v bring_v forth_o glorious_a fruit_n for_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v this_o ever_o abide_v and_o he_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n will_v perform_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n phil._n 1._o 6._o 1._o this_o be_v sweet_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o find_v the_o true_a seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o grace_n faith_n in_o they_o for_o this_o inward_a work_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o every_o true_a evidence_n thereof_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o comfort_n when_o a_o woman_n that_o desire_v child_n first_o discern_v that_o she_o conceive_v with_o child_n she_o be_v much_o comfort_v and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o bring_v forth_o a_o perfect_a child_n the_o israelite_n much_o rejoice_v when_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v after_o their_o captivity_n ezra_n 3._o 11._o in_o hope_n that_o the_o whole_a house_n in_o time_n will_v be_v perfect_v for_o the_o present_a god_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n in_o high_a account_n and_o for_o the_o future_a god_n will_v so_o bless_v it_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n shall_v become_v a_o tree_n matth._n 13._o 31_o 32._o 2._o they_o who_o find_v the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o who_o earnest_o desire_v true_a grace_n who_o sensible_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o it_o who_o be_v true_o grieve_v for_o that_o want_n â—…ay_v hence_o receive_v comfort_n true_a grace_n though_o small_a will_v be_v accept_v 3._o two_o sort_n of_o people_n may_v receive_v direction_n from_o hence_o 1._o they_o who_o have_v but_o small_a mean_n let_v such_o improve_v those_o mean_n to_o the_o mean_n best_a advantage_n that_o they_o can_v so_o do_v rahab_n if_o man_n well_o use_v what_o they_o have_v they_o shall_v have_v more_o unto_o every_o one_o which_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v luk_n 19_o 26._o 2._o they_o who_o have_v powerful_a mean_n as_o they_o find_v any_o inward_a work_n of_o mean_n the_o spirit_n in_o and_o by_o those_o mean_n let_v they_o endeavour_v to_o grow_v thereby_o and_o answer_v plentiful_a mean_n of_o grace_n with_o some_o competent_a measure_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n though_o small_a grace_n may_v be_v true_a yet_o true_a grace_n will_v not_o ever_o be_v small_a thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n do_v grow_v and_o that_o to_o admiration_n ezek._n 47._o 3_o 4_o 5._o §._o 182._o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o rahab_n faith_n the_o person_n who_o faith_n be_v here_o commend_v be_v thus_o set_v out_o the_o harlot_n rahab_n her_o example_n be_v the_o more_o rare_a 1._o by_o reason_n of_o her_o sex_n manifest_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d feminine_a gender_n she_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o woman_n may_v prove_v worthy_n have_v be_v prove_v v_o 11._o §_o 53._o 2._o by_o reason_n of_o her_o nation_n she_o be_v a_o gentile_a yea_o she_o be_v of_o the_o curâ—…ed_a stock_n of_o the_o canaanite_n so_o as_o god_n can_v call_v out_o into_o his_o church_n the_o most_o â—…likely_a that_o may_v be_v 3._o by_o reason_n of_o her_o external_a condition_n or_o silthy_a profession_n she_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d this_o do_v much_o confirm_v the_o point_n last_o note_v her_o name_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d rahab_n which_o in_o hebrew_n signify_v broad_a 〈◊〉_d large_a it_o fit_o answer_v both_o to_o her_o former_a and_o late_a condition_n to_o her_o former_a in_o regard_n of_o her_o impudence_n make_v herself_o as_o a_o broad_a street_n for_o â—…y_a to_o come_v into_o to_o the_o late_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o her_o heart_n and_o soul_n in_o receive_v a_o large_a apprehension_n of_o god_n work_n and_o those_o both_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 9_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o clatus_fw-la rahab_n psal._n 87._o 4._o and_o 89._o 10._o and_o isa._n 51._o 9_o but_o though_o in_o english_a the_o name_n be_v of_o the_o same_o letter_n yet_o in_o hebrew_n they_o have_v different_a letter_n and_o come_v from_o different_a root_n one_o signify_v broad_a the_o other_o proud_a and_o be_v put_v for_o egypt_n the_o fruit_n of_o her_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o these_o manifest_v josh._n chap._n 2._o 1._o she_o entertain_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n v_o 1._o 2._o she_o hide_v they_o from_o danger_n v_o 4._o 3._o she_o refuse_v to_o betray_v they_o v_o 4._o 4._o she_o beguile_v those_o that_o seek_v to_o apprehend_v they_o v_o 5._o 5._o she_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n v_o 11._o 6._o she_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v affright_v the_o nation_n v_o 9_o 7._o she_o ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o power_n the_o great_a work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v v_o 10._o 8._o she_o be_v persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v say_v shall_v be_v v_o 9_o 9_o she_o adjure_v they_o by_o the_o true_a god_n v_o 12._o 10._o she_o desire_v mercy_n of_o god_n people_n when_o other_o stand_v out_o wherein_o she_o look_v further_a than_o other_o and_o more_o profit_v by_o what_o she_o have_v hear_v v_o 12._o 11._o her_o desire_n of_o mercy_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o she_o v_o 13._o 12._o she_o keep_v covenant_n v_o 14_o 21._o 13._o she_o provide_v a_o mean_n for_o the_o escape_n of_o god_n people_n v_o 15._o 14._o she_o incorporate_v herself_o into_o god_n church_n for_o ever_o josh._n 6._o 25._o matth._n 1._o 5._o this_o instance_n of_o rahab_n give_v evidence_n that_o god_n have_v gentile_n among_o his_o people_n and_o account_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n jewâ—…sh_a writer_n reckon_v up_o nine_o famous_a woman_n 1._o hagar_n a_o egyptian_a in_o abraham_n family_n gen._n 16._o 1._o 2._o ioseph_n wife_n genes_n 41._o 50._o these_o two_o be_v the_o midwife_n that_o preserve_v the_o child_n of_o the_o hâ—…brews_n alive_a against_o the_o king_n command_n exod._n 1._o 15._o 3._o shiphra_fw-la 4._o puah_n 5._o pharaoh_n daughter_n exod._n 2._o 5._o there_o order_n show_v that_o they_o mean_v she_o who_o take_v up_o moses_n though_o solomon_n wife_n may_v more_o fit_o be_v mean_v 6._o zipporah_n moses_n wife_n exod._n 2._o 21._o 7._o this_o rahab_n mention_v in_o my_o text_n 8._o ruth_n the_o daughter_n in_o law_n of_o naomi_n ruth_n 1._o 16._o 9_o jaell_n the_o wife_n of_o heber_n the_o kenite_fw-la judg._n 4._o 17._o all_o these_o do_v worthy_a fact_n but_o whether_o all_o these_o be_v effectual_o convert_v be_v a_o question_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v many_o other_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n witness_v the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v for_o stranger_n of_o both_o sex_n and_o their_o admittance_n to_o the_o passeover_n and_o to_o other_o sacred_a rite_n god_n hereby_o give_v evidence_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 22._o 18._o hereby_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n the_o like_a he_o do_v now_o concern_v the_o recall_v of_o the_o reject_a jew_n rom._n 11._o 25_o 26._o there_o ever_o have_v be_v since_o their_o rejection_n some_o jew_n profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n rom._n 11._o 1._o etc._n etc._n the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v for_o call_v the_o gentile_n move_v the_o jew_n to_o entertain_v such_o gentile_n as_o come_v in_o to_o they_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o other_o the_o like_a ground_n have_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a duty_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o jew_n §._o 183._o of_o rahab_n be_v a_o harlot_n and_o of_o her_o prerogative_n that_o woman_n who_o yield_v forth_o such_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v a_o harlot_n which_o brand_v she_o for_o a_o infamâ—…us_a woman_n some_o question_n be_v make_v by_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n whether_o it_o shall_v signify_v a_o harlot_n or_o a_o hostess_n they_o suppose_v it_o a_o matter_n improbable_a harlot_n and_o dishonourable_a for_o israelite_n come_v among_o gentile_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o harlot_n not_o consider_v how_o god_n glory_n be_v much_o more_o magnify_v by_o her_o conversion_n for_o 1._o by_o a_o secret_a providence_n and_o divine_a instinct_n be_v this_o thus_o order_v 2._o she_o be_v call_v a_o harlot_n not_o in_o reference_n to_o her_o present_a but_o
many_o and_o so_o great_a be_v his_o victory_n as_o he_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o nine_o worthy_n of_o the_o world_n the_o glory_n fame_n and_o triumph_n arise_v from_o conquest_n over_o enemy_n have_v ever_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o great_a 6._o a_o great_a and_o a_o good_a name_n and_o that_o while_o he_o live_v and_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a among_o jew_n and_o christian_n to_o this_o very_a day_n upon_o the_o first_o show_v of_o himself_o against_o the_o enemy_n his_o name_n be_v extol_v above_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 7._o his_o fame_n be_v spread_v abroad_o not_o only_o throughout_o all_o israel_n but_o also_o in_o other_o country_n even_o among_o the_o enemy_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 11_o and_o 29._o 5._o yea_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o name_n be_v much_o set_v by_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 30._o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o great_a name_n etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 7._o 9_o no_o man_n name_n after_o his_o death_n be_v more_o famous_a than_o david_n if_o any_o be_v of_o good_a name_n or_o note_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o david_n 2_o king_n 18._o 3._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o if_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n degenerate_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unlike_o david_n as_o 1_o king_n 11._o 46._o and_o 14._o 8._o and_o 15._o 3._o yea_o the_o royal_a throne_n and_o city_n be_v style_v the_o throne_n and_o city_n of_o david_n 1_o king_n 8._o 1._o the_o sepulcher_n where_o king_n be_v bury_v sepulcher_n of_o david_n neh._n 3._o 16._o &_o the_o promise_n concern_v christ_n be_v call_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isai_n 55._o 3._o act_n 13._o 34._o when_o god_n speak_v of_o he_o he_o ordinary_o give_v he_o this_o title_n david_n my_o servant_n 1_o kings_z 11_o 18._o and_o god_n be_v style_v the_o god_n of_o david_n 2_o chr._n 34_o 4._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o david_n isai_n 38._o 5._o and_o david_n be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o god_n neh._n 12._o 36._o they_o who_o desire_v a_o good_a name_n let_v they_o endeavour_v to_o be_v like_o david_n 7._o a_o stock_n of_o the_o regal_a line_n one_o king_n there_o be_v before_o david_n namely_o saul_n but_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v cut_v off_o david_n posterity_n continue_v to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n herein_o a_o difference_n be_v make_v betwixt_o saul_n and_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 15_o 16._o though_o many_o of_o his_o posterity_n deserve_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o yet_o for_o david_n sake_n god_n continue_v they_o 1_o king_n 11_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 34_o 35_o and_o 15._o 4._o 2_o chr._n 21_o 7._o 8._o a_o stock_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o this_o respect_n david_n kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o 1_o sam._n 7._o 16._o jer._n 23._o 5_o 6._o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n who_o sâ—…ts_v down_o the_o legal_a pedigree_n of_o christ_n begin_v with_o david_n matthew_n 1._o 1._o §._o 217._o of_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n david_n in_o sundry_a excellency_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o particular_n follow_v 1._o his_o name_n for_o christ_n be_v oft_o call_v by_o that_o name_n of_o david_n ezek._n 34._o 23_o 24._o and_o 37_o 24_o 25._o beside_o david_n name_n do_v signify_v belove_v see_v §_o 211._o and_o christ_n be_v the_o belove_a of_o god_n matth._n 3._o 17._o 2._o his_o particular_a call_n david_n be_v a_o shepherd_n so_o christ_n joh._n 10._o 11._o 3._o his_o faithful_a keep_n of_o his_o father_n sheep_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 34._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o good_a shepherd_n joh._n 10_o 14._o 4._o his_o manifold_a cross_n christ_n be_v envy_v scorn_a persecute_a and_o other_o way_n afflict_v as_o david_n be_v 5._o his_o patient_a bear_n of_o cross_n of_o david_n patience_n we_o hear_v before_o §_o but_o christ_n far_o surpass_v david_n 6._o his_o special_a function_n royal_a and_o prophetical_a christ_n also_o be_v a_o king_n and_o prophet_n 7._o his_o duel_n with_o goliath_n christ_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v combat_n with_o and_o overcome_v that_o great_a goliath_n the_o devil_n 8._o his_o victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n so_o christ_n have_v and_o will_v subdue_v 〈◊〉_d §._o 218._o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o david_n faith_n a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v how_o those_o thing_n before_o mention_v may_v be_v account_v fruit_n of_o david_n faith_n for_o he_o as_o other_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o patâ—…_n of_o faith_n answ._n 1._o his_o name_n which_o signify_v belove_v show_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n 2._o his_o sin_n though_o they_o come_v not_o from_o faith_n yet_o they_o make_v way_n to_o the_o greatâ—…_n manifestation_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o faith_n 3._o his_o manifold_a cross_n do_v much_o more_o manifest_a and_o exercise_v his_o faith_n 4._o his_o grace_n be_v apparent_a fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n have_v produce_v all_o 〈◊〉_d worthy_a work_n of_o other_o saint_n as_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v david_n faith_n be_v a_o mother_n grace_n from_o which_o all_o other_o grace_n do_v proceed_v 5._o his_o privilege_n be_v a_o recompense_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o god_n accept_v abel_n translate_n enoch_n save_v noah_n and_o other_o recompense_n of_o other_o saint_n follow_v upon_o their_o faith_n and_o be_v evidence_n thereof_o §._o 219._o of_o samuel_n name_n the_o six_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n general_a catalogue_n be_v samuel_n a_o david_n and_o samuel_n be_v join_v together_o by_o a_o double_a copulative_a for_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o live_v together_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o both_o sustain_v two_o great_a 〈◊〉_d one_o civil_a the_o supreme_a governor_n the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n in_o samuel_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o his_o name_n 2._o his_o birth_n 3._o his_o education_n 4._o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n 5._o his_o cross_n 6._o his_o blessing_n 7._o his_o rest_n in_o the_o typical_a resemblance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o grave_n i._o his_o name_n deo_fw-la samuel_n be_v compound_v of_o three_o word_n the_o first_o letter_n only_o name_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v use_v the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v thus_o much_o i_o ask_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o prayer_n this_o reason_n be_v render_v 1_o sam._n 1._o 20._o by_o this_o name_n we_o see_v 1._o what_o faithful_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n may_v do_v even_o open_a a_o barren_a womb_n 2._o memorial_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v this_o name_n preserve_v a_o memorial_n both_o of_o god_n mercy_n in_o give_v a_o son_n and_o also_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v that_o mercy_n which_o be_v prayer_n 3._o fit_a name_n be_v good_a memorial_n they_o oft_o bring_v to_o mind_v the_o memorable_a matter_n for_o which_o the_o name_n be_v give_v 4._o god_n hear_v prayer_n be_v a_o matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v §._o 220._o of_o samuel_n birth_n and_o education_n ii_o samuel_n birth_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o barren_a womb_n extraordinary_a so_o be_v isaak_n gen._n 11._o 30._o jacob_n gen._n 25._o 21._o joseph_n gen._n 29._o 31._o sampson_n judge_n 13._o 2._o the_o shunamite_n son_n 2_o king_n 4._o 14._o john_n baptist_n luke_n 1._o 7._o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o matter_n above_o hope_n be_v under_o hope_n rom._n 4._o 18._o this_o chapt._n give_v many_o evidence_n thereof_o iii_o samuel_n education_n be_v from_o his_o childhood_n 〈◊〉_d with_o piety_n as_o education_n upon_o prayer_n he_o be_v conceive_v so_o for_o his_o birth_n solemn_a praise_n be_v give_v to_o god_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 1._o by_o vow_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v he_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n and_o in_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v actual_o dedicate_v to_o god_n from_o his_o childhood_n he_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n these_o act_n of_o piety_n in_o his_o parent_n god_n reward_v with_o sundry_a other_o child_n and_o with_o â—…xtraordinary_a endowment_n on_o this_o samuel_n god_n speak_v to_o he_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n and_o after_o so_o inspire_v he_o as_o he_o become_v a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n oh_o that_o parent_n will_v set_v the_o parent_n of_o samuel_n as_o a_o pattern_n before_o they_o assure_o they_o shall_v some_o way_n or_o other_o find_v a_o abundant_a recompense_n §._o 221._o of_o samuel_n life_n and_o conversation_n iv._o samuel_n life_n and_o conversation_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n year_n 1._o in_o his_o young_a year_n while_o he_o be_v under_o government_n 2._o in_o his_o ripe_a and_o elder_a year_n while_o he_o be_v a_o governor_n 1._o while_o he_o be_v young_a he_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n before_o
7._o 52._o and_o a_o apostle_n james_n 5._o 10._o 6._o power_n in_o prayer_n of_o samuel_n power_n we_o hear_v before_o §_o 221._o a_o apostle_n give_v testimony_n of_o elijah_n power_n herein_o jam._n 5._o 17_o 18._o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o isaiah_n 2_o cron._n 32._o 20_o 21._o and_o of_o daniel_n dan._n 2._o 18._o and_o 9_o 23._o §._o 226._o of_o the_o analysis_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o hebr._n 11._o 32._o and_o what_o shall_v i_o more_o say_v for_o the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o tell_v of_o gideon_n and_o of_o barak_n and_o of_o samson_n and_o of_o jephthah_n of_o david_n also_o and_o samuel_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o succinct_a catalogue_n of_o sundry_a worthy_n herein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o transition_n 2._o a_o induction_n in_o the_o transition_n observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n 2._o the_o matter_n the_o manner_n be_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n the_o matter_n note_v out_o 1._o a_o extent_n 2._o a_o restraint_n the_o extent_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v more_o worthy_n than_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o restraint_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o he_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o induction_n set_v down_o sundry_a particular_a person_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1_o by_o their_o distinct_a name_n which_o be_v in_o number_n six_o 1._o gideon_n 2._o barak_n 3._o samson_n 4._o jephthah_n 5._o david_n 6._o samuel_n 2._o by_o their_o function_n prophet_n doctrine_n i._o faith_n be_v the_o grace_n that_o much_o commend_v man_n all_o here_o set_v down_o be_v commend_v by_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o catalogue_n upon_o the_o former_a show_v ii_o god_n have_v more_o worthy_n than_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v make_v know_v this_o interrogation_n what_o shall_v i_o more_o say_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 192._o iii_o great_a be_v the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n time_n will_v fail_v to_o reckon_v they_o up_o all_o see_v §_o 192._o iv._o tediousness_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n forbear_v to_o go_v on_o as_o large_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o see_v §_o 192._o v._o grace_n make_v honourable_a all_o these_o that_o for_o honour_n sake_n be_v put_v into_o this_o catalogue_n be_v endue_v with_o grace_n vi_o god_n enable_v man_n to_o accomplish_v what_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o all_o these_o here_o mention_v be_v call_v unto_o great_a achievement_n and_o answerable_o enable_v vii_o a_o mean_a man_n may_v be_v enable_v to_o great_a matter_n so_o be_v gideon_n see_v §_o 195._o etc._n etc._n viii_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n may_v become_v strong_a so_o do_v barak_n see_v §_o 198._o ix_o god_n can_v give_v strength_n to_o admiration_n instant_a samson_n x._o grace_n lose_v may_v be_v recover_v so_o it_o be_v in_o samson_n xi_o man_n of_o eminent_a part_n be_v subject_a to_o gross_a sin_n so_o be_v samson_n and_o other_o of_o the_o worthy_n here_o mention_v of_o these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 199._o etc._n etc._n xii_o bastardy_n be_v no_o bar_n to_o regeneration_n jephthah_n be_v base_a bear_v yet_o new_o bear_v see_v §_o 207._o xiii_o rash_n vow_n be_v dangerous_a witness_v jephthahs_n vow_n see_v §_o 208._o fourteen_o best_a saint_n be_v subject_a to_o soare_v trial_n witness_v david_n see_v §_o 212._o xv._n god_n punish_v sin_n in_o his_o dear_a child_n so_o he_o do_v in_o david_n and_o in_o samson_n before_o he_o see_v §_o 213._o xvi_o god_n can_v make_v a_o child_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n so_o he_o make_v samuel_n see_v §_o 220._o xvii_o the_o most_o faithful_a governor_n may_v be_v reject_v so_o be_v samuel_n see_v §_o 222._o xviii_o god_n of_o old_a have_v extraordinary_a minister_n of_o his_o word_n see_v §_o 225._o xix_o faith_n exercise_v itself_o in_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a part_n such_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o extraordinary_a person_n who_o be_v commend_v see_v §_o 225._o §._o 227._o of_o subdue_a kingdom_n through_o faith_n hebr._n 11._o 33._o who_o through_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n obtain_v promise_n stop_v mouth_n of_o lion_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o foremention_v worthy_n be_v in_o this_o and_o the_o verse_n follow_v commend_v by_o sundry_a rare_a effect_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d great_a thing_n do_v v_o 33_o 34._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d soar_v thing_n endure_v v_o 35_o 36_o 37._o this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o worthy_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a â—…erse_n of_o who_o some_o do_v some_o of_o the_o thing_n here_o mention_v other_o do_v other_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v upon_o the_o particular_a act_n this_o phrase_n faith_n through_o faith_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o beginning_n to_o show_v that_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d itself_o to_o all_o those_o kind_n of_o work_n do_v and_o suffering_n endure_v and_o it_o show_v that_o by_o faith_n matter_n above_o human_a power_n may_v be_v do_v so_o be_v many_o of_o the_o follow_a instance_n faith_n eye_v god_n and_o rest_v on_o he_o yea_o and_o draw_v virtue_n from_o he_o to_o do_v or_o endure_v whatsoever_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o he_o the_o first_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n here_o mention_v to_o be_v do_v be_v thus_o express_v subdue_v kingdom_n the_o greek_a word_n which_o we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d subdue_v be_v a_o compound_n the_o root_n whence_o it_o come_v be_v a_o man_n that_o signify_v certamen_fw-la strife_n or_o fight_v and_o the_o simple_a verb_n thence_o derive_v signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d strive_v or_o to_o fight_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o this_o bello_fw-la compound_n imply_v by_o strive_v or_o fight_v to_o subdue_v and_o destroy_v as_o our_o english_a word_n kingdom_n have_v his_o notation_n from_o a_o king_n so_o the_o lawful_a greek_a word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o kingdom_n he_o mean_v whole_a nation_n consist_v of_o many_o town_n city_n and_o people_n in_o they_o and_o those_o several_a nation_n under_o the_o government_n of_o several_a king_n this_o instance_n of_o subdue_a kingdom_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n give_v proof_n to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n for_o war_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o subdue_a kingdom_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 7._o v._n 1._o §_o 9_o yea_o further_o this_o give_v proof_n that_o by_o war_n nation_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o that_o subdue_v either_o by_o bring_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o under_o subjection_n or_o by_o destroy_v of_o they_o this_o effect_n have_v in_o special_a reference_n to_o david_n all_o the_o forementioned_a judge_n as_o gideon_n barak_n samson_n jephthah_n and_o samuel_n subdue_v such_o kingdom_n as_o in_o their_o time_n tyrannize_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o none_o of_o they_o bring_v under_o and_o destroy_v so_o many_o as_o david_n do_v to_o subdue_v and_o destroy_v so_o many_o as_o david_n do_v may_v imply_v a_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a disposition_n but_o such_o a_o disposition_n may_v not_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v so_o guide_v by_o faith_n as_o david_n be_v and_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o excellent_a grace_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v to_o be_v in_o david_n §_o 214_o 215._o they_o who_o take_v a_o warrant_n from_o joshua_n and_o the_o judge_n that_o succeed_v he_o or_o from_o david_n and_o the_o king_n that_o succeed_v he_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o good_a ground_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o through_o faith_n they_o wage_v war_n and_o subdue_v kingdom_n thus_o may_v they_o with_o courage_n attempt_v such_o matter_n and_o upon_o their_o good_a success_n rejoice_v and_o give_v the_o praise_n to_o god_n of_o the_o just_a ground_n of_o war_n see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 9_o §_o 18_o 19_o §._o 228._o of_o work_a righteousness_n a_o second_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o wrought_v righteousness_n the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d wrought_v come_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d work_n and_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o work_v matth._n 26._o 10._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o faith_n as_o a_o effect_n thereof_o plain_o demonstrate_v that_o faith_n be_v operative_a jam._n 2._o 22._o gal._n 5._o 6._o 1_o thessaly_n 1._o 3._o there_o be_v such_o a_o life_n vigour_n spirit_n and_o in_o it_o as_o will_v not_o as_o can_v be_v whole_o smother_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n force_v the_o believer_n to_o speak_v two_o cor._n 4._o 13._o so_o also_o to_o walk_v and_o to_o do_v so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n have_v life_n and_o spirit_n in_o he_o there_o will_v be_v motion_n at_o least_o there_o will_v be_v breathe_v by_o work_v we_o may_v give_v evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o
every_o the_o other_o inward_a style_v the_o sin_n and_o describe_v by_o this_o effect_n which_o do_v easilâ—…_n beset_v we_o in_o set_v down_o the_o latter_a about_o use_n of_o help_n we_o may_v note_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o in_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n let_v we_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o metaphor_n of_o run_v a_o race_n whereby_o be_v intend_v a_o right_a finish_n of_o our_o christian_a course_n and_o it_o point_v at_o four_o virtue_n 1._o diligence_n and_o speed_n in_o this_o metaphor_n run_v 2._o patience_n which_o be_v plain_o express_v 3._o perseverance_n in_o this_o phrase_n run_v the_o race_n 4._o prudence_n in_o these_o word_n set_v before_o we_o this_o note_v out_o two_o point_n 1._o the_o warrant_n we_o have_v for_o what_o we_o do_v in_o this_o phrase_n set_v before_o 2._o the_o special_a right_n which_o concern_v we_o in_o this_o word_n we_o the_o former_a show_v a_o direction_n the_o latter_a a_o limitation_n vers._n 2._o the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 2._o 2._o amplify_v v_o 3_o 4._o in_o set_v down_o this_o help_n the_o apostle_n note_v 1._o a_o duty_n which_o show_v what_o we_o must_v do_v 2._o a_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v do_v that_o duty_n in_o set_v down_o the_o duty_n observe_v 1._o the_o action_n require_v in_o this_o word_n look_v unto_o 2._o the_o object_n of_o that_o act_n jesus_n the_o reason_n here_o allege_v for_o look_v unto_o jesus_n be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o what_o he_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o two_o kind_n of_o work_v 1._o his_o beginning_n it_o the_o author_n 2._o his_o perfect_a it_o the_o finisher_n 2._o what_o he_o wrought_v or_o rather_o endure_v for_o we_o this_o be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o amplify_v the_o proposition_n confi_v of_o two_o branch_n in_o both_o which_o be_v set_v down_o the_o object_n and_o the_o action_n thereabouts_o the_o first_o object_n be_v cross_n the_o action_n appertain_v thereunto_o endure_v the_o other_o object_n be_v shame_n and_o the_o action_n thereabouts_o despise_v that_o which_o christ_n endure_v for_o we_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o that_o which_o christ_n set_v before_o he_o which_o be_v here_o style_v joy_n 2._o by_o that_o which_o follow_v upon_o his_o suffering_n here_o note_n 1._o the_o method_n or_o order_n in_o this_o copulative_a and._n he_o first_o suffer_v and_o then_o be_v exalt_v 2._o the_o matter_n which_o be_v a_o high_a exaltation_n this_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o stability_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o 2._o by_o the_o eminency_n of_o it_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n 3._o by_o the_o dignity_n or_o royalty_n of_o it_o of_o the_o throne_n all_o these_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o person_n who_o right_a hand_n and_o who_o throne_n it_o be_v namely_o go_n the_o amplification_n of_o the_o foresay_a pattern_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o review_n thereof_o v_o 3._o 2._o by_o the_o extent_n of_o follow_v christ_n v_o 4._o in_o the_o review_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o duty_n enjoin_v 2._o a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o same_o about_o the_o duty_n observe_v 1._o the_o act_n require_v consider_v 2._o the_o object_n thereof_o which_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n he_o 2._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o opposition_n against_o he_o contradiction_n amplify_v by_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o such_o 3._o by_o the_o special_a person_n oppose_v himself_o 4_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n who_o oppose_v he_o sinner_n 5._o by_o his_o manner_n of_o bear_v it_o endure_v the_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o prevention_n of_o a_o great_a damage_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o damage_n lest_o you_o be_v weary_v 2._o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o saint_n in_o your_o mind_n vers._n 4._o in_o the_o extent_n of_o follow_v christ_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o which_o be_v negative_o you_o have_v not_o 2._o the_o matter_n wherein_o be_v four_o point_n considerable_a 1._o the_o act_n to_o be_v do_v resist_v 2._o the_o continuance_n thereof_o unto_o blood_n 3._o another_o act_n strive_v 4._o the_o object_n thereof_o against_o sin_n §._o 29._o of_o observation_n raise_v from_o heb._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o vers._n 1._o i._o example's_n of_o saint_n before_o we_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a chapter_n imply_v in_o this_o word_n whereâ—…_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 2._o ii_o former_a example_n of_o jew_n be_v register_v for_o we_o christian_n thus_o much_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o phrase_n we_o also_o see_v §_o 2._o iii_o suffer_v saint_n be_v god_n witness_n they_o be_v here_o so_o express_o call_v see_v §_o 2._o iv._o god_n have_v a_o multitude_n of_o witness_n this_o metaphor_n a_o cloud_n and_o these_o two_o epithet_n compass_v and_o so_o great_a do_v full_o demonstrate_v this_o point_n see_v §_o 3._o v._o impediment_n must_v be_v remove_v this_o be_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o help_n here_o prescribe_v see_v §_o 4._o vi_o impediment_n must_v be_v clean_o abandon_v this_o word_n lay_v aside_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 4._o vii_o thing_n burdensome_a hinder_v christian_n in_o their_o race_n this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o word_n weight_n see_v §_o 5._o viii_o every_o burden_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o the_o universal_a note_n every_z be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 5._o ix_o original_a corruption_n be_v proper_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v here_o intend_a see_v §_o 6._o x._o original_a corruption_n be_v ready_a to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o actual_a sin_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o see_v §_o 6._o xi_o inward_a and_o inbred_a corruption_n be_v to_o be_v sâ—…bdued_v the_o sin_n here_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v lay_v aside_o see_v §_o 7._o xii_o general_a direction_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o duty_n in_o the_o first_o person_n we_o declare_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 8._o xiii_o christian_n must_v draw_v on_o other_o to_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o perform_v themselves_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o duty_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o other_o prove_v this_o point_n see_v §_o 8._o fourteen_o a_o christian_n course_n be_v a_o race_n the_o metaphor_n of_o run_v a_o race_n here_o use_v prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 8._o xv._n diligence_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o finish_n of_o our_o christian_a course_n this_o metaphor_n run_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 9_o xvi_o patience_n must_v be_v add_v to_o diligence_n thus_o much_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 9_o xvii_o perseverance_n be_v requisite_a for_o finish_v our_o christian_a course_n this_o phrase_n run_v the_o race_n imply_v perseverance_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o race_n see_v §_o 9_o xviii_o prudence_n be_v requisite_a for_o well_o order_v our_o christian_a course_n it_o be_v a_o especial_a point_n of_o prudence_n to_o observe_v what_o be_v set_v before_o that_o be_v what_o be_v warrant_v in_o god_n word_n see_v §_o 9_o xix_o that_o be_v most_o warrantable_a which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o see_v §_o 9_o vers._n 2._o xx._n ability_n to_o run_v our_o christian_a race_n be_v from_o jesus_n for_o this_o end_n be_v he_o here_o bring_v in_o and_o describe_v unto_o we_o see_v §_o 12._o xxi_o a_o especial_a mean_n of_o receive_v grace_n from_o christ_n be_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v â—…n_v he_o this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o word_n look_v unto_o see_v §_o 12._o xxii_o jesus_n first_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n see_v §_o 13._o xxiii_o jesus_n perfect_v the_o good_a work_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v style_v the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n see_v §_o 14._o xxiv_o christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o christian_n for_o this_o end_n that_o which_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v be_v set_v before_o we_o see_v §_o 15._o xxv_o christ_n have_v joy_n set_v before_o he_o this_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 15._o xxvi_o by_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o christ_n he_o be_v encourage_v to_o endure_v what_o â—…e_n do_v this_o preposition_n for_o intend_v so_o much_o see_v §_o 15_o 16._o xxvii_o christ_n have_v his_o crosse._n this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o word_n crosse._n see_v §_o 17._o xxviii_o christ_n endure_v his_o
have_v 3._o 48_o minister_n of_o god_n man_n be_v 3._o 164._o &_o 7._o 51_o minister_n coworker_n with_o god_n 4_o 48_o minister_n function_n honourable_a 5_o 19_o minister_n able_a to_o preach_v deep_a mystery_n 5._o 73_o minister_n a_o mean_n to_o help_v on_o to_o perfection_n 6_o 5._o 26_o minister_n mildness_n earnestness_n and_o impartiality_n 6._o 6_o 77._o 78_o minister_n maintenance_n 7_o 18_o minister_n prerogative_n notwithstanding_o their_o meanness_n 7._o 52_o minister_n necessary_a and_o profitable_a 13._o 149_o minister_n must_v watch_v 13._o 1â—…9_n minister_n must_v give_v a_o account_n 13._o 151_o minister_n joy_n and_o grief_n about_o people_n 13._o 152_o minister_n conscionable_a to_o be_v pray_v for_o 13._o 153_o minister_n restrain_v and_o restore_v 13._o 159_o 186_o minister_n pray_v for_o people_n 13._o 162_o and_o people_n for_o minister_n 13._o 153_o minister_n desire_v to_o be_v with_o their_o people_n 13._o 187_o minister_n associate_a themselves_o together_o 13._o 188_o minister_n impartiality_n 9_o 101_o monister_n must_v have_v their_o warrant_n 9_o 101_o ministry_n effectual_a by_o god_n blessing_n 6._o 28_o miracle_n what_o it_o be_v 2._o 28_o 33_o 34_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n alone_o 2._o 28_o miracle_n bear_v witness_n to_o divine_a truth_n 2._o 30_o miracle_n now_o not_o needful_a ibid._n miracle_n sign_n wonder_n distinguish_v 2._o 31_o 32_o mock_n see_v reproach_n monarchy_n see_v king_n moral_a law_n perpetual_a 7._o 70_o moral_a law_n how_o mollify_v 7._o 70_o mortal_a be_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n 7._o 97_o and_o 9_o 133._o mortality_n exempt_v not_o from_o service_n 7._o 97_o mortality_n how_o it_o instruct_v man_n 9_o 139_o moses_n and_o christ_n compare_v 3._o 36._o and_o 11._o 135_o moses_n faithfulness_n 3._o 39_o moses_n prerogative_n how_o excel_v by_o christ_n 3._o 45_o moses_n have_v all_o from_o christ_n 3._o 48_o mose_n how_o say_v to_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n 3._o 164_o moses_n instruct_v in_o god_n mind_n 8._o 14_o moses_n why_o take_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n 8._o 19_o moses_n law_n 10._o 101_o moses_n trial_n gift_n and_o privilege_n 11._o 133_o 134_o 135_o moses_n refuse_v honour_n pleasure_n and_o riches_n 11._o 136_o 139_o mother_n a_o joint_a parent_n 11._o 124_o multitude_n see_v many_o multitude_n of_o believer_n 11._o 192_o multiplication_n of_o seed_n a_o blessing_n 6._o 105_o murder_n of_o one_o self_n damnable_a 11._o 204_o 205_o mu_o a_o necessity_n and_o a_o duty_n 11._o 22_o mystery_n many_o and_o great_a in_o christ_n priesthood_n 5._o 57_o 7._o 24_o mystery_n couch_v under_o history_n 7._o 23_o 24_o n._n name_v of_o god_n 2._o 112._o and_o 6._o 69_o name_n of_o god_n son_n 1._o 42_o nature_n of_o man_n prone_a to_o sin_v 3._o 122_o natural_a man_n power_n and_o will_n in_o what_o 4._o 63_o necessary_a what_o be_v 8._o 9_o necessity_n twofold_a 2._o 3_o necessity_n of_o duty_n ibid._n necessity_n of_o christ_n undertake_n 2._o 166_o necessity_n of_o observe_v thing_n enjoin_v 9_o 114_o necessity_n of_o christ_n suffer_v but_o once_o 9_o 128_o negative_a argument_n how_o it_o hold_v 1._o 46_o negative_n double_v emphatical_a 4._o 76_o neglect_n of_o salvation_n 2._o 19_o neglect_v no_o mean_n of_o other_o good_a 3._o 147_o nescience_n wherein_o blameless_a 3._o 111_o nestorius_n his_o heresy_n 2._o 77_o new_a way_n 10._o 56_o news_n to_o be_v make_v know_v 13._o 184_o new_a covenant_n 8._o 35_o new_a covenant_n and_o old_a 8._o 49_o new_a testament_n ratify_v by_o christ_n death_n 9_o 95_o new_a testament_n inviolable_a 9_o 95_o new_a testament_n violate_v by_o papist_n 9_o 95_o nigh_o to_o god_n we_o draw_v by_o christ_n 7._o 88_o noah_n fame_n and_o faith_n 11._o 26_o novatus_n error_n 6._o 37_o now_o 2._o 68_o now_o be_v christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 9_o 124_o o._n objection_n useful_a 2._o 68_o obedience_n simple_a and_o absolute_a to_o god_n 11._o 37_o 41_o 88_o obedience_n in_o suffer_v 5._o 48._o and_o 11._o 95_o obedience_n a_o sign_n of_o salvation_n 5._o 52_o 53_o obedience_n universal_a 8._o 16_o obedience_n to_o minister_n 13._o 148_o obedience_n to_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a ruler_n difference_v 13._o 148_o obedience_n answerable_a to_o the_o charge_n 11._o 41_o obedience_n to_o be_v continue_v 11._o 42_o obseure_n point_n to_o be_v explain_v 10._o 58_o offer_n to_o god_n christ_n do_v 9_o â—…1_n offer_v himself_o christ_n do_v 1_o offer_v himself_o to_o marryâ—…dome_n bow_v any_o may_v 11._o 246_o oil_n for_o anoint_v 1._o 1â—…0_n oil_n and_o the_o spirit_n compare_v together_o ibid._n oil_n of_o gladness_n 1._o 121_o old_n how_o thing_n wax_v 1._o 139_o old_a babe_n a_o disgrace_n 5_o 71_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n 8._o 49_o old_a covenant_n abrogate_a 8._o 80_o once_n christ_n offer_v 9_o 128_o once_n christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n 9_o 60_o once_o only_a man_n die_v 9_o 134_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v by_o christ_n 7._o 115_o opportunity_n to_o be_v take_v 3._o 76._o 146_o opportunity_n limit_v by_o god_n 4._o 43_o opportunity_n while_o it_o last_v good_a may_v be_v expect_v 4._o 45_o opportunity_n god_n help_v 4._o 99_o opportunity_n of_o return_v to_o their_o country_n patriarch_n omit_v 11._o 74_o oracle_n of_o god_n 5._o 63_o 65_o ordinance_n of_o god_n effectual_a 9_o 69_o ordination_n of_o minister_n 3._o 35._o and_o 6._o 17_o original_a sin_n 12._o 6_o 7_o original_a sin_n to_o be_v suppress_v 12._o 7_o oath_n see_v swear_v other_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n 2._o 126_o other_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o 3._o 124_o 144_o 4._o 3_o other_o blood_n offer_v by_o priest_n 9_o 127_o other_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o what_o we_o believe_v 11._o 120_o other_o receive_v good_a by_o the_o faith_n of_o some_o 11._o 184_o our_o own_o spiritual_a good_a to_o be_v care_v for_o 6._o 79_o our_o own_o work_n 4._o 58_o our_o self_n must_v first_o be_v cleanse_v 7._o 113_o our_o own_o faith_n justify_v 10._o 147_o ourselves_o to_o be_v incite_v with_o other_o 2._o 4_o and_o 4._o 3_o ourselves_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o 3._o 124_o outward_a blessing_n no_o evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n 3._o 98_o p._n parable_n useful_a 6._o 45_o papist_n see_v popish_a papist_n religion_n carnal_a 7._o 82_o papist_n violate_v christ_n last_o will_v 9_o 95_o papist_n wrong_v people_n in_o keep_v the_o word_n from_o they_o 10._o 91_o parent_n careful_a of_o their_o child_n 11._o 124_o parent_n honour_v by_o worthy_a child_n 11._o 124_o parent_n observe_v god_n stamp_n on_o a_o child_n 11._o 128_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o ground_n of_o other_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 8._o 74_o pardon_n full_o extend_v to_o all_o sin_n 8._o 76_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o remember_v it_o no_o more_o 10._o 48_o pardon_n procure_v by_o sacrifice_n 10._o 49_o partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n who_o be_v 3._o 17_o partaker_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v 3._o 151_o passover_n describe_v 11._o 154_o patience_n of_o god_n 3._o 101_o patience_n of_o god_n turn_v to_o wrath_n 3._o 113_o patience_n to_o be_v add_v to_o faith_n 6._o 86_o patience_n a_o support_n in_o suffer_v 10._o 122_o patience_n a_o help_n to_o perseverance_n 10._o 135_o patience_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o cross_n 12_o 18_o patriarch_n 7._o 32_o pattern_n see_v example_n peace_n of_o christ_n 7._o 21_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n 7._o 22_o peace_n attribute_v to_o god_n 13._o 163_o peace_n the_o divers_a kind_n of_o it_o 12._o 71_o 72_o peace_n to_o be_v follow_v 12._o 72_o peace_n its_o excellency_n necessity_n and_o utility_n 12._o §_o 72_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n 12._o 73_o peace-breaker_n who_o they_o be_v 12._o 74_o peace_n the_o mean_n of_o procure_v and_o preserve_v 12._o 75_o peace_n and_o holiness_n to_o be_v join_v together_o 12._o 76_o peculiar_a people_n 11._o 80_o penitent_n high_o esteem_v by_o god_n 11._o see_v repent_v 183._o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o they_o rest_n belong_v 4._o 57_o people_n peculiar_a to_o god_n 8._o 68_o 69_o people_n pray_v for_o minister_n 13._o 153_o people_n of_o god_n liable_a to_o divine_a revenge_n 10_o 114_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v associate_v with_o 11._o 138_o perfect_v how_o christ_n be_v 2._o 97._o and_o 5._o 49_o perfect_a two_o way_n 5._o 72_o perfection_n to_o be_v aim_v at_o 6._o 5_o perfection_n need_v no_o addition_n 7._o 65_o perfection_n pray_v for_o 13._o 172_o perfection_n consist_v in_o holiness_n 10._o 27_o perfect_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v 10._o 40_o perjury_n 6._o 187_o perish_v of_o creature_n 1._o 137_o 139_o perplexity_n saint_n subject_a unto_o 11._o 263_o persecution_n professor_n may_v fly_v from_o 11._o 259_o persecution_n cause_v perplexity_n 11._o 263_o persecutor_n offer_v freedom_n to_o such_o as_o yield_v 11._o 247_o persecutor_n
loe_o here_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o slightâ—…d_a gown_n who_o be_v to_o his_o tribe_n a_o ornament_n and_o crown_n who_o with_o past_a learning_n and_o well-studyed_a youth_n have_v pious_a age_n so_o know_v and_o love_v the_o truth_n the_o grave_a show_v his_o face_n but_o if_o you_o will_v look_v into_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v picture_v in_o this_o book_n by_o which_o his_o name_n will_v live_v till_o time_n shall_v lâ—…e_v râ—…uld_v in_o eternity_n and_o death_n shall_v dâ—…e_v a_o learned_a and_o very_a useful_a commentary_n on_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n wherein_o every_o word_n and_o particle_n in_o the_o original_a be_v explain_v and_o the_o emphasis_n thereof_o full_o show_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o every_o verse_n clear_o unfold_v each_o chapter_n and_o verse_n logical_o and_o exact_o analyse_v genuine_a doctrine_n natural_o raise_v and_o apply_v from_o the_o several_a word_n and_o particle_n in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n the_o manifold_a type_n of_o christ_n clear_o and_o large_o unveil_v divers_a case_n of_o conscience_n satisfactory_o resolve_v several_a controversy_n pithy_o discuss_v various_a common-place_n thorough_o handle_v sundry_a error_n and_o heresy_n substantial_o confute_v very_o many_o dark_a and_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o occasional_o occur_v perspicuous_o open_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o thirty_o year_n wednesday_n lecture_n at_o blackfriar_n london_n by_o that_o holy_a and_o learned_a divine_a william_n gouge_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o late_a pastor_n there_o before_o which_o be_v prefix_v a_o narrative_a of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n whereunto_o be_v add_v two_o alphabetical_a table_n i._o of_o the_o particular_a point_n contain_v in_o the_o whole_a commentary_n ii_o of_o the_o several_a greek_a word_n in_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v clear_o and_o full_o explain_v london_n print_v by_o a._n m._n t._n w._n and_o s._n g._n for_o joshua_n kirton_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o king_n arm_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1655._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n christian_n reader_n thou_o have_v here_o at_o length_n that_o so_o much_o desire_v and_o long_o look_v for_o commentary_n of_o doctor_n gouge_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o largeness_n whereof_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n for_o the_o long_a stay_n thereof_o at_o the_o press_n though_o it_o be_v a_o posthumus_n a_o child_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o i_o do_v assure_v thou_o it_o be_v his_o own_o for_o though_o he_o set_v not_o upon_o this_o work_n for_o the_o fit_v it_o to_o the_o press_n till_o the_o latter_a â—…nd_n of_o his_o day_n after_o he_o be_v seventy_o year_n of_o age_n be_v keep_v from_o â—…_n by_o other_o public_a employment_n as_o be_v well_o know_v yet_o it_o please_v â—…od_a so_o to_o lengthen_v out_o his_o life_n that_o he_o live_v to_o finish_v this_o commentaâ—…y_n upon_o the_o whole_a epistle_n except_v one_o half_a chapter_n the_o complâ—…ting_v whereof_o though_o it_o cost_v i_o some_o time_n and_o pain_n that_o it_o may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o rest_n yet_o in_o respect_n both_o of_o its_o form_n and_o mattâ—…r_n it_o may_v well_o be_v account_v his_o own_o work_n for_o as_o be_v his_o amanuensis_fw-la to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o work_n i_o observe_v his_o method_n so_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o half_a chapter_n i_o find_v in_o his_o own_o nâ—…tes_n to_o which_o i_o have_v add_v no_o more_o than_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o like_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o i_o may_v true_o say_v thou_o have_v here_o doct._n gouge_n commentary_n upon_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o therein_o the_o substance_n of_o above_o a_o thousand_o sermon_n preach_v at_o that_o famous_a wednesday_n lecture_n in_o blackfriar_n london_n though_o now_o cast_v into_o a_o new_a mould_n by_o way_n of_o section_n yea_o i_o be_o persuade_v and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o point_n in_o divinity_n which_o he_o handle_v upon_o any_o portion_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o ministry_n but_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o into_o this_o commentary_n several_a sermon_n which_o upon_o the_o first_o view_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v publish_v and_o hereunto_o have_v design_v they_o i_o have_v since_o find_v full_o handle_v in_o his_o commentary_n wherein_o i_o conceive_v thou_o may_v find_v as_o many_o point_n of_o divinity_n case_n of_o conscience_n and_o controversy_n full_o 〈◊〉_d though_o succinct_o handle_v as_o in_o any_o commentary_n whatsoever_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v ever_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o scholar_n that_o hear_v he_o or_o read_v any_o part_n of_o his_o work_n to_o be_v most_o exact_a and_o accurate_a in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o a_o text_n in_o the_o resolve_v thereof_o and_o raise_v of_o genuine_a observation_n from_o the_o same_o so_o in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o analyse_a first_o of_o every_o chapter_n then_o of_o every_o verse_n and_o in_o raise_v of_o the_o proper_a deduction_n and_o conclusion_n from_o each_o word_n and_o particle_n almost_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o have_v show_v his_o skill_n to_o the_o utmost_a it_o be_v the_o fruit_n as_o of_o his_o young_a so_o of_o his_o elder_a year_n seneâ—…_n when_o as_o he_o grow_v herein_o more_o and_o more_o acute_a and_o dexterous_a though_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o raise_v from_o each_o word_n and_o particle_n be_v not_o set_v down_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o solon_n reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o under_o the_o term_n of_o reason_n yet_o in_o the_o section_n where_o the_o greek_a word_n or_o particle_n be_v open_v there_o be_v express_v as_o the_o doctrine_n thence_o natural_o arise_v so_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o and_o likewise_o many_o practical_a inference_n ever_o hold_v it_o eâ—…aym_n one_o part_n of_o his_o art_n to_o conceal_v his_o art_n especial_o in_o write_v though_o in_o preach_v as_o none_o more_o slide_v and_o judicious_a so_o scarce_o any_o more_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a cordescend_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mean_a ever_o affect_v nyss._n thesimplicity_n of_o plain_a preach_n rather_o than_o obscure_v and_o lofty_a expression_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o commentary_n beside_o a_o large_a english_a table_n of_o all_o the_o material_a point_n treat_v of_o by_o the_o author_n i_o have_v add_v a_o alphabetical_a index_n of_o above_o seven_o hundred_o greek_a word_n which_o thou_o may_v find_v learned_o and_o dexterous_o explicate_v either_o by_o their_o etimology_n synovimae_n or_o various_a acceptation_n if_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o not_o yet_o thou_o have_v the_o clear_a and_o most_o familiar_a explication_n that_o each_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o for_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o author_n excellency_n that_o constant_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o instill_v into_o the_o head_n of_o his_o auditor_n the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o familiar_a way_n though_o veil_v under_o many_o significant_a simple_a compound_n or_o decomposite_a notion_n such_o be_v his_o depth_n of_o judgement_n that_o after_o he_o have_v confer_v place_n with_o place_n he_o can_v sudden_o methodize_v the_o different_a sense_n and_o give_v forth_o the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o his_o collation_n so_o as_o the_o mean_a capacity_n may_v be_v edify_v by_o he_o that_o i_o may_v not_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o epistle_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o word_n concern_v the_o narrative_a of_o my_o dear_a father_n life_n and_o death_n though_o some_o thing_n therein_o may_v 〈◊〉_d credible_a as_o his_o indefagitable_a pain_n 〈◊〉_d meekness_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o i_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v not_o one_o particular_a expressod_a in_o the_o whole_a but_o upon_o my_o own_o knowledge_n i_o can_v avouch_v for_o truth_n have_v observe_v most_o of_o they_o myself_o and_o hear_v the_o rest_n often_o from_o his_o own_o month_n though_o he_o be_v now_o dead_a yet_o he_o still_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o this_o elaborate_a commentary_n of_o he_o of_o which_o he_o die_v in_o travel_n though_o it_o be_v his_o benoni_n yet_o to_o the_o heedful_a reader_n it_o may_v just_o become_v another_o benjamin_n a_o son_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o lead_v he_o full_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n the_o author_n sole_a aim_n in_o all_o his_o ministry_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 12._o augustine_n and_o in_o this_o commentary_n like_o that_o of_o pammach_n hierom_n to_o hold_v out_o clear_o the_o
meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n and_o such_o be_v his_o happiness_n that_o he_o have_v the_o income_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o explain_v the_o epistle_n as_o the_o penman_n in_o writing_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n my_o prayer_n unto_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o mercy_n be_v that_o it_o may_v do_v as_o much_o or_o rather_o more_o good_a in_o the_o perusal_n than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o first_o preach_v become_v a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n to_o the_o unconvert_v of_o edification_n comfort_n support_v and_o establishment_n to_o all_o that_o be_v already_o bring_v into_o jesus_n christ._n sepuâ—…chres_n march_n 26._o 1655._o thy_o servant_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n tho._n gouge_n on_o this_o learned_a comment_n our_o welcome_a ship_n the_o wealth_n of_o heaven_n have_v bring_v no_o indian_a earth_n and_o she_o so_o rich_o fraught_v with_o worth_a our_o wait_a pay_n a_o empty_a skiff_n have_v soon_o come_v and_o with_o a_o easy_a whiff_n of_o wind_n have_v sail_v our_o ship_n so_o full_o jade_v through_o the_o surge_n deep_o plow_v and_o slow_o wade_v her_o ware_n for_o house_n claim_v our_o heart_n may_v i_o still_o make_v my_o better_a part_n their_o library_n yea_o may_v these_o volume_n turn_v into_o myself_o be_v chain_v fast_o to_o my_o soul_n than_o shelf_n they_o burden_z shelf_n in_o soul_n have_v they_o abide_v like_v '_o element_n in_o place_n they_o will_v not_o load_v nor_o crave_v i_o thâ—…m_o alone_a our_o college_n cry_v 〈◊〉_d a_o share_n in_o these_o commodity_n these_o thousand_o 〈◊〉_d zion_n be_v content_a to_o quarter_v free_o harmless_a 〈◊〉_d which_o with_o no_o â—…oe_n contend_v but_o with_o sin_n which_o driv'_v not_o student_n out_o but_o draw_v they_o in_o which_o â—…ost_v not_o eat_v but_o be_v the_o scholar_n bread_n and_o in_o a_o vacant_a desk_n can_v make_v thy_o bed_n who_o pistol_n only_a reason_n be_v who_o sword_n be_v frame_v only_o out_o of_o scripture_n word_n our_o gouge_n who_o christ_n '_o in_o the_o type_n so_o clear_o show_v give_v light_n to_o the_o hebrew_n knowledge_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o hebrew_n so_o hard_o a_o fort_n scarce_o ere_o obtain_v we_o conquer_v now_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o work_n have_v gain_v finis_fw-la in_o page_n the_o last_o the_o end_n hold_v forth_o of_o the_o worthy_a comment_n not_o the_o comment_n worth_a it_o be_v clear_a analysis_n the_o text_n untie_v it_o be_v sad_a that_o death_n do_v the_o writer_n analyze_n on_o the_o excellent_a commentator_n the_o shady_a type_n be_v make_v in_o the_o hebrew_n plain_a this_o comment_n clear_v the_o hebrew_n and_o again_o the_o life_n of_o gouge_n expound_v this_o comment_n next_o we_o want_v one_o to_o explain_v his_o life_n that_o text_n a_o pair_n of_o commentator_n join_v to_o clear_v the_o dove_n and_o serpent_n both_o must_v comment_v there_o his_o pen_n go_v sweet_o but_o have_v we_o our_o choice_n we_o he_o will_v hear_v no_o music_n to_o the_o voice_n he_o be_v go_v yet_o sure_a the_o worth_n of_o the_o son_n will_v spread_v who_o serve_v his_o live_a father_n serve_v he_o dead_a w._n j._n a_o narrative_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o doctor_n gouge_n william_n gouge_n be_v bear_v in_o stratford-bow_n in_o the_o county_n parentage_n of_o middlesex_n nov_n 1._o 1575._o his_o father_n mr._n thomas_n gouge_n be_v philo._n a_o pious_a gentleman_n his_o mother_n be_v a_o virtuous_a and_o pious_a daughter_n of_o one_o mr._n nicholas_n culverel_n a_o merchant_n in_o london_n she_o be_v a_o sister_n of_o those_o two_o famous_a preacher_n mr._n samuel_n and_o mr._n ezekiel_n culverel_n and_o her_o two_o sister_n be_v marry_v unto_o those_o two_o famous_a divine_n dr._n chaderton_n the_o master_n of_o emmâ—…nuel_n college_n and_o dr._n whitaker_n the_o regious_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o cambridge_n so_o as_o by_o the_o mother_n â—…ide_n he_o come_v of_o a_o stock_n of_o preacher_n year_n in_o his_o young_a year_n he_o be_v first_o train_v up_o in_o paul_n school_n london_n and_o afterward_o be_v send_v to_o a_o free_a school_n at_o felsted_n in_o essex_n where_o he_o be_v train_v up_o three_o year_n under_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o his_o conversion_n uncle_n mr._n ezekiel_n culverel_n and_o thereby_o much_o epist._n wrought_v upon_o and_o if_o not_o first_o beget_v yet_o much_o build_v up_o in_o his_o holy_a faith_n as_o himself_o often_o express_v and_o then_o be_v send_v to_o eton_n where_o he_o be_v train_v up_o six_o year_n during_o which_o time_n he_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o studious_a and_o industrious_a for_o when_o other_o scholar_n upon_o play_n day_n take_v their_o liberty_n for_o their_o sport_n and_o pastime_n he_o will_v be_v at_o his_o study_n wherein_o he_o take_v 〈◊〉_d more_o delight_n than_o other_o can_v do_v at_o their_o recreation_n at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o be_v a_o scholar_n of_o eton_n he_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n conscionable_a in_o secret_a prayer_n and_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n and_o much_o grieve_v at_o the_o ordinary_a profanation_n thereof_o by_o public_a sport_n and_o recreation_n then_o too_o much_o allow_v as_o he_o do_v often_o in_o his_o life_n time_n with_o much_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n express_v from_o eton_n he_o be_v choose_v to_o king_n college_n in_o cambridge_n whether_o 12._o he_o go_v anno_fw-la 1595._o where_o he_o first_o addict_v himself_o to_o ramus_n his_o logic_n and_o therein_o grow_v so_o expert_a as_o in_o the_o school_n he_o public_o school_n maintain_v he_o insomuch_o as_o on_o a_o time_n diverse_a sophister_n set_v themselves_o to_o vilify_v ramus_n to_o which_o end_n the_o respondent_fw-la put_v up_o this_o question_n nunquam_fw-la erit_fw-la magnus_fw-la cui_fw-la ramus_fw-la est_fw-la magnus_fw-la which_o some_o of_o the_o sophister_n then_o hear_v and_o know_v the_o say_v william_n gouge_n to_o be_v a_o acute_a disputant_n and_o a_o stiff_a defender_n of_o ramus_n come_v to_o the_o divinity_n school_n where_o he_o be_v hear_v a_o act_n and_o tell_v he_o how_o they_o be_v abuse_v ramus_n he_o thereupon_o go_v into_o the_o sophister_n school_n and_o upon_o the_o moderator_n call_v for_o another_o opponent_n he_o step_v up_o and_o bring_v such_o a_o argument_n as_o stumble_v the_o respondent_fw-la whereupon_o the_o moderator_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v but_o can_v not_o satisfy_v the_o doubt_n a_o sophister_n stand_v by_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n do_v you_o come_v to_o vilify_v ramus_n and_o can_v answer_v a_o ramists_n argument_n whereupon_o the_o moderator_n rise_v up_o and_o give_v he_o a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n than_o the_o school_n be_v all_o in_o a_o uproar_n but_o the_o say_v william_n gouge_n be_v safe_o convey_v out_o from_o among_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o scholarship_n he_o be_v acts._n moderator_n of_o the_o sophister_n act_n in_o the_o public_a school_n and_o begin_v every_o act_n with_o a_o solemn_a speech_n of_o his_o own_o in_o latin_a where_o by_o much_o grace_n be_v add_v to_o the_o act_n which_o be_v not_o usual_a in_o those_o day_n the_o say_v william_n gouge_n take_v his_o degree_n in_o order_n perform_v for_o 14._o every_o one_o of_o they_o all_o the_o act_n public_o in_o the_o public_a school_n which_o the_o statute_n require_v he_o continue_v for_o three_o year_n together_o so_o close_o in_o the_o college_n aâ—…_n he_o lay_v not_o one_o night_n out_o of_o the_o wall_n thereof_o at_o three_o year_n end_n he_o be_v make_v fellow_n and_o then_o go_v to_o visit_v his_o friend_n he_o be_v a_o very_a close_a student_n for_o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o learning_n so_o very_o laboâ—…ious_a in_o his_o study_n sit_v up_o late_o at_o night_n and_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o live_v in_o the_o college_n nine_o year_n and_o in_o all_o that_o time_n but_o study_n when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o town_n to_o his_o friend_n he_o be_v never_o absent_a from_o morning_n prayer_n in_o the_o chapel_n which_o use_v to_o be_v half_o a_o hour_n before_o six_o yea_o he_o use_v to_o rise_v so_o long_o before_o he_o go_v to_o the_o chapel_n as_o he_o gain_v time_n for_o his_o secret_a devotion_n and_o for_o read_v his_o morning_n task_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o tie_v himself_o to_o read_v every_o day_n fiveteen_fw-mi scripture_n chapter_n in_o english_a of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n five_o in_o the_o morning_n five_o after_o dinner_n before_o he_o fall_v upon_o his_o ordinary_a study_n and_o five_o before_o he_o go_v to_o bed_n he_o have_v be_v often_o hear_v to_o say_v that_o when_o he_o can_v not_o sleep_v in_o the_o night_n time_n he_o will_v in_o his_o mind_n run_v through_o distinct_a chapter_n of_o scripture_n in_o their_o order_n as_o if_o he_o
out_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n dan._n 7._o 9_o and_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n isa._n 29._o 6._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 8._o and_o for_o fervour_n and_o zeal_n psa._n 39_o 3._o §._o 80._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 4_o verse_n of_o the_o 104._o psalm_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o divers_a acception_n of_o these_o word_n some_o apply_v they_o to_o aâ—…ry_n and_o fiery_a meteor_n as_o to_o wind_n and_o lightning_n thus_o most_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o many_o of_o our_o psa._n modern_a expositor_n take_v these_o word_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v thus_o translate_v they_o according_a to_o their_o sense_n who_o make_v the_o wind_n his_o messenger_n and_o the_o lightning_n his_o minister_n thus_o they_o â—…praedicati_fw-la invert_v the_o plain_a order_n of_o the_o word_n put_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n namely_o spirit_n or_o wind_n which_o in_o the_o text_n be_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n and_o angel_n or_o messenger_n in_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o the_o like_a invert_v of_o order_n be_v in_o the_o second_o clause_n and_o in_o both_o place_n without_o any_o need_n obj._n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o wind_n answ._n it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o speak_v of_o the_o wind_n in_o this_o verse_n for_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v not_o to_o treat_v only_o of_o the_o wind_n but_o to_o set_v out_o the_o magnificence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o creature_n the_o scope_n of_o that_o psalm_n be_v in_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n note_v in_o these_o word_n bless_v the_o lord_n the_o sum_n thereof_o be_v in_o these_o my_o god_n thou_o be_v great_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o exemplifi_v that_o sum_n in_o sundry_a particular_a great_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n he_o begin_v with_o that_o visible_a glorious_a work_n which_o god_n first_o make_v the_o light_n to_o which_o he_o add_v the_o high_a visible_a heaven_n v_o 2._o then_o he_o mention_v the_o water_n cloud_n and_o wind_n under_o the_o foresay_a heaven_n v_o 3._o and_o before_o he_o descend_v low_a to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n thereon_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o angel_n who_o god_n use_v to_o do_v his_o great_a work_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n v_o 4._o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o set_v out_o god_n great_a work_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n below_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o fit_o the_o testimony_n quote_v may_v according_a to_o the_o most_o plain_a proper_a literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n be_v apply_v to_o angel_n to_o make_v this_o the_o clear_a the_o greek_a interpreter_n set_v 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o article_n before_o these_o two_o word_n angel_n minister_n as_o declare_v those_o other_o word_n spirit_n flame_n of_o fire_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a alijque_fw-la father_n acknowledge_v that_o which_o the_o greek_a and_o last_o english_a translator_n have_v set_v down_o to_o be_v the_o true_a literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o psalmist_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o both_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o those_o celestial_a creature_n be_v 7._o note_v for_o the_o word_n angel_n point_v at_o their_o office_n spirit_n at_o their_o nature_n in_o that_o they_o be_v or_o have_v a_o be_v they_o be_v spirit_n in_o that_o they_o do_v this_o or_o that_o they_o be_v angel_n thus_o the_o testimony_n take_v from_o the_o psalmist_n be_v apply_v to_o angel_n be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v produce_v it_o but_o apply_v to_o wind_n and_o lightning_n it_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o wind_n and_o lightning_n to_o angel_n by_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o resemblance_n compare_v angel_n to_o wind_n and_o lightning_n and_o in_o similitude_n refer_v that_o to_o the_o invisible_a creature_n which_o the_o psalmist_n attribute_v to_o visible_a answ._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a to_o take_v the_o scripture_n literal_o when_o the_o text_n will_v well_o bear_v it_o 2._o similitude_n be_v no_o sound_a proof_n they_o be_v usual_o produce_v rather_o to_o illustrate_v a_o point_n then_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o here_o the_o apostle_n â—…iteth_v the_o testimony_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n he_o cite_v the_o former_a testimony_n out_o of_o psa_n 97._o 7._o 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o psalmist_n be_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o psalmist_n word_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o interpret_v fimilitudinem_fw-la they_o both_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o rather_o because_o in_o the_o letter_n they_o do_v punctual_o agree_v §._o 81._o of_o angel_n inferiority_n to_o christ._n these_o three_o word_n make_v angel_n minister_n import_n inferiority_n in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v creature_n and_o also_o to_o be_v order_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v by_o he_o that_o make_v they_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o as_o this_o relative_a who_o have_v reference_n to_o this_o clause_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d who_o make_v be_v of_o the_o present_a tense_n lead_v we_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o that_o primary_n work_v of_o creation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v still_o in_o do_v that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o heed_v for_o thing_n in_o their_o first_o do_v be_v most_o regard_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o 3_o other_o phrase_n of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o all_o set_v down_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n make_v have_v relation_n to_o god_n intimate_v two_o thing_n 1._o creation_n for_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v gen._n 2._o 2._o and_o to_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n rev._n 14._o 7._o it_o be_v mean_v create_v express_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n col._n 1._o 16._o 2._o ordination_n or_o dispose_n thing_n to_o this_o or_o that_o use_n thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v his_o anoint_v the_o head_n of_o the_o heathen_a psa._n 18._o 43._o and_o to_o have_v make_v his_o saint_n king_n and_o priest_n rev._n 1._o 6._o that_o be_v to_o have_v order_v and_o dispose_v they_o to_o such_o and_o such_o dignity_n in_o both_o these_o sense_n be_v this_o phrase_n he_o make_v here_o use_v he_o make_v they_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o creat_v they_o spiritual_a substance_n he_o make_v they_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v he_o order_v and_o dispose_v they_o to_o be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o do_v his_o will_n â—…hat_o this_o word_n be_v here_o in_o both_o these_o sense_n to_o be_v take_v be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o angel_n here_o they_o be_v style_v messenger_n and_o minister_n but_o he_o god_n and_o king_n v._n 8._o they_o make_v but_o he_o the_o lord_n and_o maker_n v._n 10._o so_o as_o there_o be_v here_o note_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o angel_n as_o betwixt_o king_n and_o minister_n creator_n and_o creature_n the_o inferiority_n therefore_o of_o angel_n to_o christ_n be_v very_o great_a §._o 82._o of_o the_o title_n angel_n the_o title_n angel_n whereby_o they_o who_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v difference_v from_o other_o sort_n of_o creature_n imply_v also_o inferiority_n and_o subjection_n the_o title_n though_o use_v in_o most_o language_n be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o nunciare_fw-la according_a to_o the_o most_o proper_a notation_n of_o it_o signify_v a_o messenger_n for_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o tell_v report_n or_o declare_v a_o message_n so_o alfo_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o *_o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n be_v put_v for_o a_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o in_o the_o original_a language_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n any_o kind_n of_o messenger_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d angel_n whether_o send_v of_o god_n or_o man._n the_o hebrew_a frequent_o use_v the_o word_n for_o a_o messenger_n of_o man_n and_o that_o *_o scent_n in_o public_a employment_n common_o call_v a_o ambassador_n or_o on_o any_o other_o message_n as_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o evil_a tiding_n to_o job_n 1._o 14._o and_o johns_n messenger_n luke_n 7._o 24._o thus_o may_v the_o word_n be_v expound_v act._n 12._o 15._o where_o the_o disciple_n upon_o a_o maid_n 〈◊〉_d
synechdochical_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o plural_a so_o psal._n 44._o 1._o &_o 64._o 9_o but_o the_o apostle_n express_o to_o clear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o my_o work_n though_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n translate_v work_n be_v use_v to_o 〈◊〉_d extraordinary_a out_o common_a and_o ordinary_a work_n yet_o also_o especial_o when_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o god_n they_o be_v oft_o put_v for_o extraordinary_a work_n work_n of_o wonder_n even_o 〈◊〉_d raculous_a work_n as_o psal._n 44._o 1._o joh._n 5._o 36._o the_o work_n here_o intend_v be_v those_o many_o and_o great_a wonder_n which_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d from_o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n unto_o the_o wilderness_n to_o their_o go_v through_o jordan_n into_o canaan_n some_o of_o they_o be_v work_n of_o mercy_n in_o provide_v for_o they_o thing_n needful_a 〈◊〉_d deliver_v they_o from_o danger_n whereof_o see_v §_o 92._o other_o be_v work_n of_o judgement_n in_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n whereof_o see_v §_o 96._o these_o be_v not_o work_n do_v in_o former_a age_n or_o in_o far_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o notice_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o come_v but_o by_o hear-say_n only_o but_o they_o be_v work_n do_v among_o they_o do_v upon_o they_o so_o as_o they_o see_v they_o both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n and_o also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o apostle_n signify_v a_o see_v of_o a_o thing_n present_a with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n deut._n 7._o 19_o mark_v 11._o 20._o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o mighty_a work_n and_o of_o their_o express_a see_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 163._o what_o clear_a evidence_n can_v they_o have_v of_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d tempt_v he_o the_o clear_a evidence_n which_o god_n can_v give_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d divine_a excellency_n work_v not_o upon_o incredulous_a and_o obdurate_a heart_n such_o â—…ders_n do_v god_n in_o egypt_n as_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_o can_v say_v to_o pharaoh_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o not_o yet_o that_o egypt_n be_v destroy_v exod._n 10_o 7._o yet_o do_v not_o pharaoh_n â—…ull_a undeniable_a demonstration_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n birth_n life_n work_n doctrine_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o gift_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n will_v not_o the_o jew_n believe_v he_o so_o to_o be_v blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n possess_v they_o beside_o their_o own_o natural_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v further_a blind_v their_o mind_n and_o harden_a their_o heart_n lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o by_o experience_n we_o find_v that_o the_o clear_a and_o bright_a light_n do_v no_o good_a to_o blind_a eye_n we_o have_v in_o this_o respect_n great_a and_o just_a cause_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v we_o over_o either_o to_o our_o own_o corruption_n or_o to_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n for_o prevent_v this_o let_v we_o not_o close_v our_o eye_n against_o any_o light_n show_v unto_o we_o lest_o we_o prove_v like_o these_o israelite_n who_o though_o they_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n god_n wonderful_a work_n yet_o continue_v to_o tempt_v he_o §._o 100_o of_o god_n continue_v to_o show_v his_o power_n among_o such_o as_o oppose_v it_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o time_n here_o set_v down_o under_o this_o phrase_n forty_o year_n in_o psal._n 95._o 10._o this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n forty_o year_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n and_o apostle_n to_o his_o grieve_v for_o their_o obstinacy_n for_o god_n be_v there_o thus_o bring_v in_o complain_v forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o god_n continue_v so_o long_o to_o be_v grieve_v be_v because_o they_o continue_v so_o long_o to_o tempt_v he_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n by_o refer_v they_o to_o another_o clause_n but_o make_v it_o the_o more_o clear_a so_o long_o as_o they_o tempt_v god_n they_o grieve_v he_o therefore_o in_o that_o they_o tempt_v he_o forty_o year_n they_o grieve_v he_o forty_o year_n this_o the_o apostle_n himself_o assert_n under_o this_o question_n v._n 17._o with_o who_o be_v he_o grieve_v forty_o year_n thus_o whether_o we_o refer_v the_o forty_o year_n to_o their_o sin_n or_o to_o god_n displeasure_n thereaâ—…_n the_o sense_n remain_v the_o same_o to_o satisfy_v all_o doubt_n about_o this_o and_o other_o like_a alteration_n we_o must_v remember_v hold_v that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o translator_n of_o the_o old_a but_o such_o as_o quote_v here_o and_o there_o some_o place_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n though_o they_o alter_v the_o word_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 72._o &_o chap._n 9_o v._n 20._o §_o 106._o as_o this_o time_n forty_o year_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v immediate_o before_o unbelief_n thus_o they_o see_v god_n work_n forty_o year_n it_o give_v evidence_n of_o god_n do_v wondrous_a work_v all_o that_o time_n notwithstanding_o their_o tempt_n of_o he_o for_o man_n incredulity_n can_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n power_n what_o if_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n rom._n 3._o 3_o a_o incredulous_a prince_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v give_v such_o plenty_n as_o be_v gromise_v by_o the_o prophet_n when_o samaria_n by_o a_o long_a siege_n be_v almost_o famish_v yet_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v 2_o king_n 7._o 18._o nor_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a yet_o he_o do_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n obj._n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o many_o mighty_a work_n in_o his_o own_o country_n because_o of_o 〈◊〉_d unbelief_n matth._n 13._o 58._o answ._n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o weaken_v christ_n power_n as_o if_o man_n unbelief_n will_v hinder_v it_o but_o of_o withhold_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n power_n from_o unbeliever_n unbelief_n be_v as_o a_o strong_a and_o high_a dam_n against_o a_o flow_a river_n which_o do_v not_o dry_v up_o the_o spring_n nor_o the_o flow_n of_o the_o water_n but_o only_o keep_v the_o water_n from_o run_v into_o that_o channel_n where_o the_o dam_n be_v set_v the_o water_n still_o flow_v up_o and_o rise_v high_o and_o high_o against_o the_o dam_n and_o because_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o run_v through_o the_o dam_n they_o make_v another_o passage_n and_o therein_o flow_v on_o thus_o christ_n leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o go_v into_o other_o place_n and_o there_o manifest_v his_o power_n the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v the_o israelite_n not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o yet_o in_o itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n hâ—…b_n 4._o 2_o 12._o this_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n still_o work_v even_o when_o man_n oppose_v against_o it_o may_v be_v some_o stay_n to_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v incline_v to_o despair_v §._o 101._o of_o god_n long-sufferance_n the_o time_n of_o forty_o year_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n continue_v to_o do_v wonder_n 〈◊〉_d only_a by_o work_n of_o judgement_n but_o also_o of_o mercy_n grieve_v so_o long_o at_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o his_o people_n and_o thus_o it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o long-suffering_a and_o great_a forbearance_n thus_o be_v he_o frequent_o set_v forth_o in_o sacreâ—…_n scripture_n as_o exod._n 34._o 6._o jon._n 4._o 2._o psal._n 103._o 8._o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o forty_o year_n forbearance_n he_o do_v forbear_v the_o old_a world_n long-suffering_a one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n gen._n 6._o â—…_n and_o the_o amorites_n four_o hundred_o year_n gen._n 15._o 13._o and_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o jew_n eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o christiâ—…_n state_n above_o sixteen_o hundred_o and_o the_o world_n about_o six_o thousand_o every_o of_o we_o haâ—…e_o good_a evidence_n of_o god_n long-suffering_a in_o ourselves_o our_o people_n have_v be_v no_o people_n our_o sun_n have_v be_v darkness_n our_o soul_n have_v be_v in_o hell_n ere_o this_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v a_o god_n of_o much_o
man_n as_o here_o to_o moses_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o lord_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 20._o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o moses_n not_o only_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o also_o god_n himself_o do_v ascribe_v this_o great_a work_n to_o moses_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n call_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o people_n of_o moses_n exod._n 32._o 1_o 7._o &_o 34._o 10._o but_o herein_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o god_n minister_n who_o god_n use_v under_o himself_o to_o bring_v this_o work_n to_o pass_v for_o 1._o moses_n bring_v they_o the_o first_o tiding_n of_o god_n purpose_n to_o deliver_v they_o exod._n 4._o 28_o 29_o 30._o 2._o moses_n go_v as_o a_o messenger_n from_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n to_o charge_v he_o to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v exod._n 5._o 1._o 3._o moses_n be_v god_n instrument_n in_o bring_v the_o plague_n on_o egypt_n whereby_o pharach_n be_v force_v to_o let_v israel_n go_v oat_n of_o his_o land_n exod._n 7._o 20._o 4._o moses_n as_o their_o guide_n and_o captain_n direct_v they_o when_o and_o how_o to_o go_v out_o exod._n 14._o 13._o psal._n 77._o 20._o 5._o moses_n be_v use_v as_o a_o mean_n by_o strike_v the_o red_a sea_n to_o divide_v the_o water_n and_o make_v a_o path_n for_o the_o israelite_n to_o go_v through_o on_o dry_a land_n exod._n 14._o 16._o 2â—…_n 6._o moses_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o strike_v the_o sea_n again_o to_o overwhelm_v the_o egyptian_n and_o so_o to_o destroy_v they_o all_o exod._n 14._o 27._o thus_o god_n work_n be_v attribute_v to_o man_n in_o this_o respect_n moses_n be_v style_v a_o deliverer_n act._n 7._o 35._o so_o othniel_n and_o ehud_n judg._n 3._o 9_o 15._o yea_o all_o that_o god_n use_v as_o instrument_n to_o work_v public_a deliverance_n for_o his_o people_n be_v style_v saviour_n neh._n 9_o 27._o and_o jonathan_n be_v say_v to_o work_v great_a deliverance_n in_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 45._o and_o mordecai_n to_o seek_v the_o wealth_n of_o his_o people_n esth._n 10._o 3._o god_n do_v herein_o and_o hereby_o honour_v their_o call_n and_o service_n who_o he_o be_v please_v mâ—…n_n to_o use_v as_o his_o minister_n shall_v not_o people_n then_o respect_n and_o honour_v they_o who_o god_n so_o honour_v as_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o his_o own_o work_n shall_v man_n dare_v to_o despise_v they_o who_o god_n do_v so_o respect_n as_o to_o style_v they_o god_n and_o child_n of_o the_o most_o higâ—…_n psal._n 82._o 6._o the_o like_a dignity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v style_v faâ—…_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o and_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v people_n to_o god_n philem_n v._n 10._o yea_o to_o save_v peple_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o and_o to_o be_v co-worker_n with_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o this_o shall_v make_v we_o conscionable_a in_o use_v man_n ministry_n for_o attain_v that_o 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o effect_v thereby_o §._o 165._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 3._o v_o 16._o 16._o for_o some_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v do_v provoke_v howbeit_o not_o all_o that_o come_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o moses_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o notice_n which_o god_n take_v of_o different_a persoâ—…_n the_o part_n be_v two_o 1._o a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o sin_v 2._o a_o exemption_n of_o other_o that_o sin_v not_o the_o aggravation_n be_v manifest_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v thereon_o they_o provoke_v 2._o by_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n afford_v to_o reclaim_v they_o the_o mean_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o god_n word_n which_o they_o hear_v 2._o his_o mighty_a work_n this_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o be_v bring_v egypt_n 2._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v they_o they_o come_v out_o 3._o by_o the_o minister_n who_o god_n use_v the_o exemption_n be_v 1._o intimate_v some_o 2._o express_v not_o all_o doctrine_n i._o professor_n obstinacy_n provoke_v god_n such_o be_v the_o person_n such_o the_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d mention_v see_v §_o 162._o ii_o neglect_v of_o god_n word_n hear_v aggravate_v sin_n to_o this_o end_n this_o act_n they_o 〈◊〉_d here_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 162._o iii_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n work_v not_o on_o incredulous_a this_o deliverance_n 〈◊〉_d egypt_n be_v extraordinary_a yet_o it_o wrought_v not_o see_v §_o 163_o 99_o iv._o kindness_n work_v not_o on_o the_o obstinate_a this_o deliverance_n be_v a_o great_a act_n of_o â—…nesse_n yet_o it_o wrought_v not_o see_v §_o 92._o v._o god_n ascribe_v his_o own_o work_n to_o his_o minister_n see_v §_o 164._o vi_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o see_v §_o 160._o vii_o god_n can_v put_v difference_n betwixt_o different_a person_n see_v §_o 161._o §._o 166._o of_o propound_v and_o resolve_v point_n interrogatory_n verse_n 17._o but_o with_o who_o be_v he_o grieve_v forty_o year_n be_v it_o not_o with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d sin_v who_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o exemplification_n of_o the_o person_n that_o sin_v and_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o â—…-derness_a be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v exempt_v the_o â—…stle_n here_o make_v inquiry_n after_o those_o who_o grieve_v god_n and_o thereupon_o â—…nished_v the_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o intimate_v that_o the_o question_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d propound_v tend_v to_o that_o purpose_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v see_v all_o of_o they_o proâ—…_n not_o god_n who_o be_v they_o that_o provoke_v he_o by_o this_o propound_v the_o matter_n interrogative_o he_o give_v they_o occasion_n 〈◊〉_d interrogative_o serious_o to_o consider_v it_o for_o a_o question_n propound_v make_v they_o who_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d think_v with_o themselves_o what_o fit_a resolution_n may_v be_v give_v thereto_o for_o this_o eâ—…d_n 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o like_a phrase_n use_v to_o be_v set_v before_o question_n how_o think_v you_o what_o 〈◊〉_d you_o do_v you_o think_v tell_v i_o how_o think_v you_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o hundred_o 〈◊〉_d and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v go_v astray_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 18._o 12._o what_o thiâ—…_n a_o certain_a man_n have_v two_o son_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 21._o 28._o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n james_n 4._o 5._o tell_v i_o which_o of_o they_o will_v love_v he_o most_o luk._n 7._o 42._o the_o apostle_n be_v desirous_a that_o they_o may_v clear_o and_o full_o understand_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o may_v well_o heed_v it_o and_o therefore_o thus_o propound_v it_o interrogative_o parable_n paraphrase_n analysis_n or_o resolution_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o exposition_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n express_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d provoke_v he_o here_o set_v down_o under_o this_o metaphor_n 〈◊〉_d grieve_v the_o former_a have_v reference_n to_o the_o people_n that_o sin_v they_o provoke_v god_n this_o late_a have_v reference_n to_o god_n and_o be_v a_o effect_n or_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o by_o their_o provoke_a god_n god_n be_v grieve_v of_o grieve_v god_n see_v v_o 10._o §_o 103._o god_n continue_v to_o be_v grieve_v be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n forty_o year_n this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v set_v down_o before_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o people_n continue_v in_o sin_n see_v v_o 10._o §_o 102._o here_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n grieve_v at_o they_o and_o therein_o amplify_v his_o patience_n in_o bear_v with_o they_o so_o long_o hereof_o see_v v_o 9_o §_o 100_o 101._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o foresay_a question_n be_v return_v by_o another_o question_n thus_o be_v it_o not_o with_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v this_o manner_n of_o answer_v one_o question_n with_o another_o be_v very_o elegant_a and_o emphatical_a it_o show_v two_o point_n the_o first_o be_v conclusive_a and_o imply_v that_o the_o matter_n question_v be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o no_o question_n need_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o as_o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v this_o question_n be_v god_n unrighteous_a who_o take_v vengeance_n thus_o answer_v it_o then_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n rom._n 3._o 5_o 6._o and_o to_o this_o question_n shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n he_o give_v this_o answer_n know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o yâ—…_n yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v rom._n 6._o 15_o 16._o the_o other_o point_n be_v exclusive_a and_o imply_v that_o
jew_n out_o of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n jer._n 25._o 11_o 12._o four_o hundred_o year_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o abraham_n seed_n in_o canaan_n gen._n 15._o 13._o four_o thousand_o year_n almost_o for_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v actual_o exhibit_v six_o thousand_o year_n be_v go_v a_o pace_n for_o the_o last_o come_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n foretell_v by_o enoch_n judas_n v._n 14._o 2._o in_o like_a wisdom_n god_n oft_o bring_v his_o child_n to_o many_o trial_n instance_n the_o case_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o babylon_n in_o these_o respect_v the_o lord_n to_o upold_a the_o faith_n of_o they_o to_o who_o those_o good_a thing_n be_v intend_v make_v promise_n of_o they_o beforehand_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o canaan_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n sâ—…ported_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o believe_a israelite_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n mâ—…_n more_o will_v the_o heavenly_a rest_n promise_v uphold_v the_o heart_n of_o believe_a christian_n these_o thing_n say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d have_v peace_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o rest_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o conclusâ—…_n comfort_n one_o another_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 18._o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o bet_fw-mi establish_v by_o these_o promise_n we_o ought_v to_o set_v this_o 〈◊〉_d before_o we_o and_o much_o to_o meditate_v thereon_o as_o moses_n do_v heb._n 11._o 26._o and_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 12._o 2._o of_o apply_v promise_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o parâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n §_o 71._o §._o 7._o of_o forsake_v a_o promise_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o be_v somewhat_o ambiguous_a the_o proâ—…_n we_o which_o cause_v the_o ambiguity_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n our_o englâ—…_n seem_v to_o take_v the_o word_n lest_o for_o give_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v lest_o a_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d give_v we_o if_o the_o pronoun_n have_v be_v express_v it_o may_v have_v carry_v some_o such_o 〈◊〉_d this_o verb_n with_o a_o pronoun_n be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v reserve_v to_o myself_o etc._n etc._n â—…n_n 11_o 4._o and_o without_o a_o pronoun_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d they_o leave_v no_o child_n luk._n 20._o 31._o the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n here_o use_v proper_o signify_v to_o forsake_v and_o so_o it_o be_v turn_v by_o the_o translator_n heb._n 11._o 27._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 15._o our_o former_a english_a translator_n thus_o â—…der_v it_o in_o this_o place_n by_o forsake_v the_o promise_n the_o desum_fw-la simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o be_v want_v or_o to_o lack_v luk._n 18._o 22._o tit._n 1._o 5._o &_o 3._o 13._o the_o verb_n here_o use_v be_v of_o the_o passive_a voice_n and_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d promise_n be_v leave_v or_o forsake_v to_o leave_v or_o forsake_v a_o promise_n be_v to_o neglect_v 〈◊〉_d the_o course_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o obtain_v the_o thing_n promise_v thus_o the_o housâ—…_n eli_n leave_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o whereupon_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o say_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d thy_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o but_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o in_o like_a manner_n jercboam_n forsar_n promise_n for_o proof_n hereof_o compare_v 1_o king_n 11._o 38._o with_o 1_o king_n 14._o 9_o 10._o of_o unbeliever_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n promise_n see_v 〈◊〉_d 3._o v._n 11._o §_o 118._o that_o which_o our_o last_o translator_n express_v under_o this_o phrase_n a_o promise_n be_v 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n promise_n for_o the_o very_a make_n of_o a_o promise_n to_o any_o 〈◊〉_d leave_v it_o with_o they_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o do_v on_o the_o one_o side_n amplify_v god_n goodâ—…_n in_o leave_v with_o they_o a_o precious_a promise_n of_o rest._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d gravate_v their_o folly_n in_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o a_o promise_n leave_v they_o §._o 8._o of_o leave_v the_o promise_n of_o rest._n the_o thing_n promise_v be_v thus_o express_v enter_v into_o his_o rest._n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a noun_n translate_v rest_n and_o of_o the_o empâ—…_n of_o the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 11._o §_o 116._o the_o rest_n here_o mean_v be_v that_o truth_n and_o substance_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d be_v namely_o heaven_n itself_o chap._n 9_o v._n 24._o this_o be_v the_o rest_n which_o remain_v to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v it_o whereabout_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o jealous_a over_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d fear_n lest_o we_o leave_v and_o forsake_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o rest_n which_o god_n 〈◊〉_d compence_n to_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v here_o trouble_v 2_o thess._n 1._o 7._o hereby_o they_o who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n rest_n from_o their_o labour_n rev._n 14._o 13._o to_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o rest_n we_o be_v exhort_v leave_v lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n luk._n 13_o 〈◊〉_d to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n phil._n 2._o 12._o and_o this_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 4._o 11._o this_o metaphor_n rest_n whereby_o our_o future_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n be_v set_v out_o iâ—…sufficient_a motive_n to_o enforce_v that_o duty_n here_o in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o hard_a travel_n sore_a labour_n manifold_a 〈◊〉_d rest_v great_a danger_n fierce_a assault_n violent_a temptation_n grievous_a sin_n and_o many_o misâ—…_n from_o all_o which_o we_o have_v rest_n in_o heaven_n for_o than_o shall_v all_o tear_n be_v wipe_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 21._o 4._o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v who_o attain_v to_o this_o rest_n rev._n 1â—…_n 〈◊〉_d this_o do_v much_o aggravate_v their_o folly_n who_o any_o way_n leave_v the_o promise_n of_o enter_v into_o this_o rest_n by_o refuse_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n and_o to_o observe_v that_o course_n which_o be_v in_o god_n word_n prescribe_v for_o attain_v to_o this_o rest_n if_o the_o israelite_n manifest_v egregious_a folly_n and_o a_o wilful_a disposition_n by_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o rest_n promise_v in_o canaan_n what_o do_v they_o who_o leave_v the_o promise_n of_o enter_v into_o this_o rest_n this_o very_a rest_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o wise_a man_n do_v and_o endure_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v at_o length_n bring_v he_o thereunto_o the_o hireling_n cheerful_o do_v his_o work_n the_o husbandman_n ready_o take_v pain_n the_o soldier_n courageous_o adventure_v his_o life_n the_o mariner_n resolute_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n and_o other_o in_o their_o place_n take_v much_o pain_n and_o endure_v much_o hardness_n know_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o rest_n at_o least_o hope_v for_o it_o shall_v we_o christian_n fail_v in_o our_o task_n and_o leave_v the_o promise_n of_o enter_v into_o this_o rest_n this_o rest_n be_v a_o freedom_n from_o all_o outward_a molestation_n from_o persecution_n from_o grief_n and_o care_n of_o mind_n from_o sickness_n from_o pain_n from_o all_o loss_n and_o other_o cross_n yea_o and_o from_o sin_n itself_o shall_v we_o then_o leave_v the_o promise_n of_o enter_v thereinto_o §._o 9_o of_o heaven_n style_v god_n rest._n to_o amplify_v the_o rest_n here_o intend_v the_o apostle_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n style_v it_o 〈◊〉_d his_o rest._n it_o be_v show_v before_o chap._n 3._o v._n 11._o §_o 117._o in_o what_o respect_v canaan_n be_v call_v god_n rest._n much_o more_o fit_o may_v this_o rest_n be_v so_o call_v and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n 1._o the_o rest_n of_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v by_o god_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 25._o 34._o 2._o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hebr._n 9_o 12._o 3._o we_o be_v conduct_v thereunto_o by_o the_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n gal._n 5._o 5_o 25._o 4._o it_o be_v make_v know_v and_o promise_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n matth._n 13._o 19_o 5._o heaven_n be_v the_o habitation_n and_o rest_a place_n of_o god_n matth._n 5._o 34._o &_o 6._o 9_o 6._o there_o all_o believer_n shall_v rest_v with_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v their_o everlasting_a communion_n with_o he_o john_n 17._o 21_o 24._o hebr._n 12._o 22_o etc._n etc._n 7._o it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a rest._n for_o thing_n excellent_a be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n psal._n 87._o 3._o
be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v send_v to_o spy_v out_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n who_o together_o with_o caleb_n bring_v good_a tiding_n about_o the_o land_n whereas_o the_o other_o spy_v bring_v a_o evil_a report_n of_o the_o land_n which_o they_o have_v search_v he_o and_o caleb_n believe_v that_o god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o encourage_v the_o people_n who_o be_v think_v to_o return_v into_o egypt_n whereupon_o of_o the_o 600000_o man_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n only_o he_o and_o caleb_n enter_v into_o canaan_n numb_a 14._o 6_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o honour_n to_o enter_v in_o himself_o but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o guide_n a_o captain_n a_o general_n and_o chief_a governor_n to_o lead_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o vanquish_v their_o enemy_n and_o to_o settle_v they_o in_o that_o promise_a land_n numb_a 27._o 18._o etc._n etc._n deut._n 31._o 7_o 14._o joâ—…h_o 1._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n joshua_n be_v herein_o a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o vanquisheth_z all_o our_o spiritual_a christ._n enemy_n and_o settle_v all_o his_o redeem_a from_o bondage_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n 〈◊〉_d please_v god_n to_o raise_v up_o such_o temporal_a saviour_n to_o his_o people_n to_o nourish_v their_o hope_n in_o that_o true_a saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o shall_v save_v they_o from_o all_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n luk._n 1._o 68_o 69._o joshua_n gaâ—…e_o â—…hem_o rest_n in_o canaan_n not_o moses_n the_o lawgiver_n to_o show_v that_o the_o law_n can_v bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n that_o work_n be_v reserve_v for_o jesus_n §_o 48._o of_o ioshua_n give_v rest_n and_o god_n work_v attribute_v to_o man_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d have_v give_v rest_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o compound_v verb._n of_o the_o simple_a verb_n and_o the_o compound_n noun_n see_v chap._n 3._o 2._o 11._o §_o 116._o 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d â—…vely_o it_o do_v not_o here_o signify_v only_o to_o rest_n as_o it_o do_v â—…_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d give_v rest_n to_o other_o for_o this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d they_o depend_v on_o it_o it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…brews_v three_o conjugation_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d hiphil_n 〈…〉_z the_o â—…st_n which_o be_v here_o imply_v to_o be_v give_v by_o joshua_n be_v the_o land_n of_o caâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v rest_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o trouble_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n and_o to_o their_o travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o reference_n to_o israel_n significatiâ—…_n enjoy_v canaan_n for_o a_o perpetual_a inheritance_n joshua_n be_v say_v to_o give_v they_o that_o rest_n under_o god_n as_o god_n minister_n who_o god_n use_v to_o settle_v his_o people_n therein_o it_o be_v god_n that_o proper_o give_v they_o that_o rest_n deut._n 3._o 20._o &_o 25._o 19_o josh._n 22._o 4._o &_o â—…3_n 1_o yet_o joshua_n be_v say_v to_o give_v they_o rest_v in_o these_o respect_n 1._o joshua_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n over_o his_o people_n rest_n after_o moses_n his_o death_n at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o canaan_n numb_a 27._o 18_o 〈◊〉_d deut._n 3â—…_n 14._o 2._o god_n promise_v joshua_n that_o he_o shall_v settle_v his_o people_n in_o canaan_n josh._n â—…_n 3_o etc._n etc._n 3._o joshua_n be_v their_o guide_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n to_o canaan_n and_o that_o through_o jordan_n josh._n 3._o 8._o 4._o joshua_n be_v the_o general_n in_o all_o the_o battle_n against_o the_o canaanite_n so_o as_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o destroy_v they_o josh._n 11._o 18._o 5._o when_o the_o man_n of_o aâ—…_n once_o have_v the_o better_a over_o israel_n and_o put_v they_o to_o â—…light_n joshua_n by_o his_o prayer_n so_o prevail_v with_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o regain_v their_o loss_n and_o destroy_v those_o enemy_n josh._n 7._o 6_o etc._n etc._n 6._o when_o they_o want_v time_n to_o destroy_v a_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o enemy_n joshua_n pray_v and_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v still_o about_o a_o whole_a day_n josh._n 10._o 12._o etc._n etc._n 7._o joshua_n at_o length_n so_o far_o destroy_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d enough_o for_o the_o israelite_n to_o place_v their_o habitatien_n there_o iâ—…sh_fw-mi 21._o 43._o 8._o â—…ua_fw-la by_o lot_n divide_v that_o land_n among_o the_o israelite_n and_o give_v to_o every_o tribe_n their_o inheritance_n josh._n 14._o 1._o 9_o when_o joshua_n die_v he_o leave_v israel_n in_o peace_n and_o rest_n and_o that_o in_o their_o several_a 〈◊〉_d josh_fw-mi 24._o 28._o all_o these_o be_v ministerial_a act_n do_v by_o warrant_n from_o god_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n himself_o hereby_o be_v joshua_n much_o advance_v above_o other_o man_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v derogate_a from_o god_n 〈◊〉_d this_o act_n of_o give_v rest_n to_o israel_n be_v ascribe_v to_o joshua_n manifest_v god_n respect_n â—…o_o man_n in_o attribute_v his_o own_o divine_a work_n to_o man_n the_o like_a he_o do_v to_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d he_o bid_v he_o divide_v the_o sea_n exod._n 14._o 16._o and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o moses_n bring_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 32._o 7._o thus_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o converâ—…_n of_o sinner_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o man_n in_o which_o respect_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o philem_n v_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d god_n do_v to_o honour_v man_n nature_n in_o make_v man_n coworker_n with_o himself_o â—…_n câ—…_n 6._o 1._o and_o to_o magnify_v his_o own_o power_n for_o his_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o this_o also_o he_o do_v to_o move_v other_o man_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o who_o he_o 〈◊〉_d over_o they_o and_o who_o he_o use_v for_o their_o good_a to_o distrust_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o matter_n because_o god_n use_v weak_a man_n as_o his_o miniâ—…_n for_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v be_v to_o oppose_v our_o shallow_a conceit_n to_o the_o unsearchable_a 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n it_o become_v we_o to_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o appoint_v and_o in_o use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o look_v unto_o he_o for_o good_a success_n and_o blessing_n there_o be_v two_o extreme_n whereinto_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o fall_v in_o this_o case_n oâ—…e_o be_v too_o much_o diffidence_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o seem_a meanness_n of_o the_o mean_n aâ—…_n christ_n countryman_n despise_v he_o and_o believe_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o education_n mark_v 6._o 3._o the_o other_o be_v too_o much_o confidence_n in_o the_o mean_n give_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n â—…self_n thereunto_o as_o the_o licaonian_o who_o account_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v god_n act._n 14._o 11._o §._o 49._o of_o not_o rest_v on_o blessing_n below_o as_o the_o high_a to_o be_v expect_v this_o consequence_n then_o will_v he_o not_o afterward_o etc._n etc._n be_v here_o infer_v to_o prove_v come_v that_o joshua_n do_v not_o settle_v god_n people_n in_o that_o rest_n which_o david_n intend_v it_o be_v such_o a_o proof_n as_o be_v before_o note_v §_o 45._o the_o force_n of_o the_o proof_n rest_v on_o these_o two_o word_n after_o another_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o rest_n for_o god_n people_n to_o enter_v into_o then_o that_o wherein_o 〈◊〉_d settle_v the_o israelite_n david_n will_v not_o after_o that_o settle_n have_v speak_v of_o another_o time_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o rest_n but_o david_n after_o that_o settle_n speak_v of_o another_o day_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o rest_n therefore_o there_o be_v another_o rest_n to_o enter_v into_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n will_v draw_v the_o hebrew_n from_o rest_v upon_o that_o truth_n typical_a rest_n which_o their_o father_n have_v long_o enjoy_v he_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o type_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n itself_o joshua_n be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n and_o canaan_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n but_o nor_o joshua_n be_v jesus_n himself_o nor_o canaan_n heaven_n itself_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o it_o which_o save_v those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o from_o eternal_a destruction_n though_o it_o be_v a_o type_n thereof_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o for_o curse_a cham_n be_v in_o it_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 13._o 21._o preserve_v not_o all_o that_o be_v under_o it_o from_o the_o scorch_a fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o
as_o saul_n do_v david_n faithfulness_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 8._o or_o 〈◊〉_d at_o it_o as_o johns_n disciple_n do_v at_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n ministry_n john_n 3._o 26._o or_o hate_v they_o for_o iâ—…_n as_o the_o pharisee_n hate_v christ_n john_n 15._o 24._o yet_o god_n can_v be_v ignorant_a will_v not_o forget_v nor_o wink_v at_o nor_o misinterpret_v any_o good_a thing_n so_o as_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o encourage_v the_o righteous_a yea_o and_o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o all_o their_o distress_n exod._n 3._o 7._o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a in_o that_o he_o that_o wicked_a see_v all_o their_o wickedness_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v scot_n free_a god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 12._o 14._o §._o 77._o of_o all_o thing_n naked_a and_o open_v unto_o god_n to_o set_v out_o god_n omniscience_n the_o more_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n add_v this_o clause_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v etc._n etc._n this_o clause_n be_v bring_v in_o with_o a_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o opposition_n be_v betwixt_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o proposition_n the_o one_o negative_a the_o other_o affirmative_a that_o imply_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o god_n this_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v see_v by_o he_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v see_v thus_o this_o opposition_n imply_v that_o the_o late_a be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a there_o be_v nothing_o not_o manifest_a to_o god_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a before_o he_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d naked_a which_o have_v nothing_o to_o cover_v they_o thus_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v naked_a in_o paradise_n gen._n 2._o 25._o where_o christ_n say_v i_o be_v naked_a 〈◊〉_d you_o clothe_v i_o mat._n 25_o 36._o he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v naked_a who_o be_v not_o clothe_v or_o cover_v of_o a_o naked_a body_n all_o the_o beauty_n comeliness_n and_o due_a proportion_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n be_v easy_o discern_v and_o every_o spot_n sore_a and_o defect_n will_v soon_o be_v discover_v now_o because_o a_o thing_n naked_a may_v outward_o appear_v fair_a comely_a and_o every_o way_n within_o perfect_a yet_o have_v many_o corruption_n and_o defect_n in_o it_o the_o apostle_n add_v another_o metaphor_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o god_n can_v also_o discern_v all_o thing_n within_o 〈◊〉_d other_o metaphor_n be_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d open_v collum_n the_o greek_a participle_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o neck_n variâ—…us_fw-la 〈◊〉_d verb_n among_o other_o sense_n be_v use_v of_o such_o beast_n as_o be_v excoriate_v or_o stay_v be_v cut_v down_o from_o the_o neck_n to_o the_o rump_n all_o along_o the_o backbone_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o beast_n be_v so_o open_v as_o every_o part_n within_o it_o yea_o and_o the_o soundness_n or_o unsoundnesse_n of_o every_o part_n may_v be_v see_v heathen_a magician_n use_v to_o look_v into_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o beast_n slay_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o narrow_o to_o observe_v the_o colour_n shape_n 〈◊〉_d defect_n and_o other_o like_a circumstanceâ—…_n answerable_o to_o order_v their_o â—…ons_n for_o good_a or_o bad_a succeâ—…s_n hereunto_o the_o prophet_n allude_v in_o this_o phrase_n he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o liver_n ezek._n 21._o 21._o from_o that_o custom_n arise_v this_o metaphor_n of_o lay_v a_o thing_n open_a so_o as_o every_o 〈◊〉_d therein_o may_v be_v discover_v thus_o be_v all_o thing_n open_v to_o god_n eye_n so_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v conceal_v from_o he_o not_o without_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a nor_o within_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v open_v 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o eye_n this_o metaphor_n of_o eye_n attribute_v to_o god_n be_v use_v as_o this_o phrase_n in_o his_o sight_n 〈◊〉_d use_v §_o 76._o these_o metaphor_n naked_a open_v give_v evidence_n that_o man_n be_v every_o way_n know_v to_o god_n as_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n show_v that_o all_o person_n be_v know_v to_o god_n so_o this_o that_o every_o way_n they_o be_v know_v to_o he_o without_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a within_o all_o thing_n be_v open_v as_o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n so_o he_o see_v that_o â—…ry_a imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continualâ—…y_n gen._n 6._o 5._o the_o psalmist_n set_v out_o this_o omniscience_n of_o god_n to_o the_o life_n psal._n 139._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n christ_n 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n discern_v nathanael_n to_o be_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o in_o 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o guile_n john_n 4._o 47._o and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d luk._n 13._o 15._o 1._o god_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n §_o 74._o 2._o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o within_o and_o without_o must_v needs_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d all_o and_o that_o throughout_o psal._n 94._o 9_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o upright_a it_o uphold_v they_o against_o 〈◊〉_d false_a imputation_n as_o iâ—…b's_n friend_n â—…aid_v to_o his_o charge_n on_o this_o ground_n that_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n without_o and_o within_o true_a 〈◊〉_d can_v appeal_v to_o god_n in_o such_o case_n as_o they_o be_v false_o charge_v withal_o psal._n 26._o 1_o â—…_n &_o 139._o 23_o 24._o in_o extremity_n this_o omniscience_n of_o god_n move_v true_a saint_n to_o plead_v their_o â—…grity_n before_o he_o isa._n 38._o 3._o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o can_v but_o much_o affright_v the_o conscience_n of_o hypocriâ—…es_n who_o though_o they_o may_v with_o fair_a outward_a pretence_n sooth_n and_o deceive_v man_n who_o 〈◊〉_d but_o judge_n according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n yet_o they_o can_v deceive_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eye_n all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v this_o afford_v a_o seasonable_a admonition_n to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n narrow_o to_o look_v 〈◊〉_d themselves_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n in_o all_o thing_n every_o way_n in_o their_o outward_a conversation_n and_o in_o their_o inward_a disposition_n even_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d open_v unto_o god_n §_o 78._o of_o god_n see_v sin_n in_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v this_o text_n that_o do_v so_o full_o set_v out_o the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d press_v person_n against_o those_o who_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o god_n can_v see_v no_o sin_n in_o 〈◊〉_d person_n that_o they_o may_v more_o full_o express_v their_o mind_n therein_o they_o set_v it_o 〈◊〉_d by_o these_o two_o comparison_n the_o first_o of_o a_o hat_n put_v upon_o a_o hourglass_n the_o second_o of_o a_o bottle_n of_o ink_n pour_v into_o a_o sea_n of_o water_n they_o thus_o apply_v these_o comparison_n as_o a_o man_n can_v see_v the_o glass_n that_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o hat_n nor_o the_o blackness_n of_o the_o ink_n in_o a_o sea_n of_o water_n so_o god_n can_v see_v sin_n in_o the_o justify_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o resemblance_n from_o man_n to_o god_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o infinite_a disparity_n betwixt_o they_o to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a assertion_n i_o propound_v these_o queâ—…_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o the_o justify_v while_o here_o they_o live_v or_o person_n 〈◊〉_d the_o â—…cripture_n express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o 1_o king_n 8._o â—…_n 〈◊〉_d in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v â—…ll_o jam._n 3._o 2_o that_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o john_n 1._o 8._o sure_o under_o these_o 〈◊〉_d phrase_n even_o the_o justify_v must_v needs_o be_v comprise_v if_o sin_n be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o foresaid_a description_n of_o god_n omniscience_n plain_o demonstrate_v that_o 〈◊〉_d it_o 2._o do_v man_n see_v sin_n in_o other_o that_o be_v regenerate_v this_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d see_v sin_n in_o daviâ—…_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 7._o and_o paul_n in_o peter_n gal._n 2._o 11._o can_v it_o be_v imaâ—…_n that_o man_n shall_v see_v that_o which_o god_n can_v 3._o can_v justify_v person_n discern_v sin_n in_o themselves_o if_o not_o why_o do_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d complain_v thereof_o as_o david_n psal._n 38._o 4._o &_o 51._o 1_o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o the_o apoâ—…_n paul_n also_o rom._n 7._o 24._o sure_o god_n must_v needs_o see_v more_o in_o man_n then_o himâ—…_n can_v how_o shall_v god_n punish_v sin_n in_o justify_v person_n as_o in_o moses_n num._n 27._o 14._o justify_v 〈◊〉_d david_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 10_o etc._n etc._n
such_o and_o such_o quicksand_n rock_n pirate_n or_o other_o like_a danger_n will_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o can_v avoid_v they_o all_o of_o the_o great_a need_n wherein_o we_o do_v stand_v of_o circumâ—…on_n in_o avoid_v spiritual_a danger_n and_o particular_o in_o do_v all_o we_o can_v to_o pâ—…_n apostasy_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 122._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o good_a warrant_n yea_o and_o a_o motive_n also_o for_o minister_n prudent_o to_o â—…serve_v the_o danger_n whereunto_o people_n be_v subject_a and_o plain_o to_o declare_v as_o much_o â—…to_n they_o cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o etc._n etc._n say_v the_o lord_n to_o a_o prophet_n in_o such_o a_o case_n 〈◊〉_d 58._o 1._o if_o minister_n in_o this_o case_n hold_v their_o peace_n their_o people_n may_v fall_v into_o that_o â—…ger_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o people_n be_v require_v at_o the_o minister_n hand_n ezek._n 3._o 18._o 2._o this_o shall_v make_v people_n patient_a in_o hear_v such_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o 〈◊〉_d think_v and_o say_v as_o many_o use_n to_o do_v our_o preacher_n be_v more_o terrible_a than_o god_n 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v not_o more_o merciful_a than_o they_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v damn_v to_o remove_v 〈◊〉_d scandal_n let_v these_o consideration_n be_v due_o observe_v 1._o as_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o old_a denounce_v such_o judgement_n as_o god_n spâ—…_n suggest_v to_o they_o so_o we_o their_o successor_n denounce_v such_o as_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d â—…corded_v for_o all_o age_n 2._o this_o be_v but_o a_o ancient_a cavil_n which_o be_v make_v against_o god_n own_o prophâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d jeremiah_n they_o say_v he_o be_v mad_a jer._n 29._o 26._o and_o of_o paul_n he_o be_v beside_o â—…self_n act_v 26._o 24._o yea_o jeremiah_n be_v further_o charge_v that_o he_o seek_v 〈◊〉_d welfare_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o hurt_n jer._n 38._o 4._o and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v he_o jer._n 43._o 2._o 3._o such_o preacher_n as_o be_v count_v boanerges_n son_n of_o thunder_n mark_n 3._o 17._o may_v be_v most_o earnest_a with_o god_n for_o their_o people_n good_a instance_n moses_n exod._n 32._o 32._o who_o more_o grieve_a for_o the_o people_n run_v on_o to_o destruction_n then_o jeremiah_n jer._n 4._o 19_o and_o 9_o 1._o who_o more_o earnest_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o they_o jer._n 14._o 7_o 8._o who_o more_o expostulate_v the_o people_n case_n with_o god_n jer._n 12._o 1._o 4._o minister_n declaration_n of_o danger_n before_o hand_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o prevent_v the_o danger_n witness_v the_o case_n of_o nineveh_n jonah_n 3._o 10._o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n which_o good_a minister_n do_v aim_n at_o he_o that_o wish_v another_o destruction_n will_v hold_v his_o peace_n and_o not_o make_v know_v the_o danger_n whereunto_o he_o be_v subject_a §._o 31._o of_o five_o step_n on_o which_o apostate_n may_v ascend_v towards_o salvation_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o danger_n whereunto_o professor_n be_v subject_a the_o apostle_n show_v how_o far_o such_o as_o fall_v may_v ascend_v upon_o the_o ladder_n to_o salvation_n and_o withal_o how_o far_o they_o may_v fall_v from_o thence_o there_o be_v five_o step_n each_o high_a than_o other_o whereon_o he_o that_o fall_v clean_o away_o may_v ascend_v principle_n some_o refer_v those_o five_o step_n to_o the_o forementioned_a principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o 1._o illumination_n to_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n for_o till_o a_o man_n be_v enlighten_v he_o can_v know_v his_o natural_a miserable_a condition_n but_o be_v enlighten_v he_o well_o disceme_v the_o same_o so_o as_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n 2._o the_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n to_o say_v towards_o god_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o partake_v of_o such_o gift_n as_o come_v from_o god_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n for_o they_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n be_v baptise_a have_v gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o god_n accept_v they_o act_n 2._o 38._o 4._o a_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o they_o who_o ha_v give_v evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v baptise_a be_v further_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n confirm_v thus_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o use_n to_o build_v they_o up_o further_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o act_n 20._o 32._o 5._o a_o taste_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n which_o be_v the_o two_o last_o principle_n and_o they_o be_v the_o very_a beginning_n of_o that_o full_a happiness_n and_o glory_n whereof_o here_o we_o have_v a_o taste_n by_o this_o compare_v of_o these_o thing_n together_o some_o light_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o more_o full_a open_n of_o they_o we_o will_v further_o proceed_v in_o handle_v the_o foresay_a five_o step_n distinct_o by_o themselves_o §._o 32._o of_o the_o illumination_n of_o hypocrite_n the_o first_o step_n be_v thus_o express_v once_o enlighten_v the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d enlighten_v be_v metaphorical_a the_o noun_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d light_n the_o active_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v light_n luk_n 11._o 36._o metaphorical_o to_o give_v knowledge_n or_o understanding_n thus_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n joh._n 1._o 9_o the_o passive_a signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v endue_v with_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n eph._n 1._o 18._o so_o it_o be_v here_o take_v illumination_n then_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o man_n mind_n be_v make_v capable_a be_v of_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o able_a to_o discern_v divine_a mystery_n in_o one_o word_n the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o a_o mind_n enlighten_v be_v knowledge_n not_o such_o knowledge_n as_o heathen_a have_v who_o by_o the_o heaven_n and_o other_o work_n of_o god_n may_v somewhat_o conceive_v many_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 20._o psal._n 19_o 1._o but_o such_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n this_o be_v that_o knowledge_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v luk._n 12._o 47._o and_o his_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 21._o this_o knowledge_n may_v make_v man_n acknowledge_v profess_v maintain_v and_o instruct_v other_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n though_o they_o themselves_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n judas_n do_v all_o these_o for_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o apostle_n luk._n 6._o 13_o 16._o and_o therein_o so_o carry_v himself_o as_o none_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n can_v judge_v of_o he_o amiss_o till_o christ_n manifest_v his_o hypocrisy_n this_o kind_n of_o illumination_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v enlighten_v once_o in_o two_o especial_a respect_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o they_o be_v not_o enlighten_v forthey_a be_v 〈◊〉_d darkness_n eph._n 5._o 8._o by_o nature_n man_n be_v blind_a in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a mattâ—…_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o rev._n 3._o 17._o that_o desire_n which_o man_n have_v to_o know_v more_o thâ—…_n god_n will_v have_v he_o know_v gen._n 3._o 5_o 7._o break_v his_o eyestring_n so_o 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v not_o now_o capable_a of_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o though_o the_o word_n be_v a_o bright_a light_n yet_o to_o a_o natural_a man_n it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o brightsun_n to_o a_o blindman_n he_o must_v be_v enlighten_v before_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 2._o because_o if_o after_o they_o be_v enlighten_v they_o grow_v blind_a again_o thâ—…_n be_v no_o recovery_n of_o their_o illumination_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n the_o faith_n iâ—…_n say_v to_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n judas_n v._n 3._o in_o this_o sense_n also_o châ—…_n be_v say_v to_o be_v once_o offer_v up_o and_o we_o be_v say_v once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9_o 27_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousâ—…_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 21._o this_o gift_n of_o illumination_n be_v fit_o set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o the_o spirit_n firstwode_v this_o gift_n in_o a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o other_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a yet_o be_v it_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n a_o gift_n to_o be_v â—…boured_v after_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o prov._n 4._o 5._o yea_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v fill_v 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n col._n 1._o 9_o and_o to_o abound_v therein_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 7._o quest._n wherein_o lie_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o knowledge_n
6._o for_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n be_v as_o the_o dry_a earth_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n minister_n and_o people_n must_v look_v to_o god_n pray_v to_o he_o and_o depend_v on_o he_o behold_v the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d have_v long_a patience_n for_o it_o until_o he_o receive_v the_o early_a and_o latter_a rain_n jam._n 5._o 7._o 4._o this_o metaphor_n of_o it_o drink_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o dry_a â—…ment_n and_o philosophy_n teach_v we_o that_o dryness_n be_v the_o predominant_a quality_n in_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o as_o a_o man_n or_o beast_n that_o be_v dry_a ready_o drink_v down_o beer_n or_o water_n and_o be_v thereby_o refresh_v and_o satisfy_v so_o the_o earth_n this_o metaphor_n 〈◊〉_d imply_v a_o receive_n and_o apply_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v refresh_v to_o man_n self_n the_o metaphor_n further_o imply_v a_o capacity_n in_o the_o earth_n to_o receive_v the_o rain_n and_o to_o be_v better_v by_o it_o hard_a thing_n receive_v not_o any_o rain_n into_o then_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v mollify_v thereby_o they_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v to_o drink_v it_o god_n word_n as_o here_o understand_v by_o rain_n be_v drink_v in_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n by_o faith_n hereupon_o faith_n be_v oft_o set_v forth_o under_o drink_v joh._n 4._o 14._o and_o 6._o 53_o 54._o and_o 7._o 37._o let_v we_o therefore_o who_o have_v the_o spiritual_a rain_n of_o god_n word_n afford_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d be_v like_o the_o earth_n and_o drink_v it_o in_o and_o that_o by_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o own_o soul_n 5._o this_o phrase_n preach_v that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o set_v out_o the_o divine_a providâ—…_n which_o be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o need_n of_o creature_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o cause_v rain_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o rain_n in_o itself_o god_n give_v rain_n from_o heaven_n act._n 14._o 17._o so_o do_v god_n cause_v his_o word_n to_o come_v to_o we_o and_o pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o 2._o in_o that_o rain_n come_v oft_o upon_o the_o earth_n though_o the_o earth_n be_v once_o â—…rowly_o water_v yet_o it_o will_v soon_o be_v dry_a again_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o man_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o ordinary_a water_n which_o they_o use_v whosoever_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d again_o joh_n 4._o 13._o therefore_o god_n give_v early_a and_o latter_a rain_n jam._n 5._o 7._o and_o 〈◊〉_d time_n after_o time_n thus_o do_v he_o afford_v we_o his_o word_n frequent_o and_o plentiful_o 〈◊〉_d a_o sweet_a rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o we_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o more_o need_v this_o 〈◊〉_d come_v of_o the_o rain_n than_o we_o the_o oft_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o light_o esteem_v this_o evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o frequency_n thereof_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v light_o esteem_v and_o even_o loath_a mâ—…na_n that_o daily_o fall_v among_o they_o numb_a 11._o 6._o and_o 21._o 5._o let_v we_o rather_o well_o 〈◊〉_d our_o continual_a need_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o we_o may_v reap_v theâ—…_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v thankful_a for_o this_o plentiful_a provision_n §._o 47._o of_o god_n blessing_n on_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o the_o earth_n be_v dress_v 6._o bring_v forth_o herb_n declare_v the_o end_n of_o send_v rain_n and_o show_v what_o be_v forth_o thereupon_o expect_v by_o lum_n herb_n be_v mean_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a fruit_n whereunto_o brier_n and_o thorn_n be_v oppose_v thus_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v god_n ordinance_n do_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n the_o verb_n translate_v use_v bring_v forth_o be_v proper_o use_v of_o woman_n bring_v forth_o child_n mat._n 1._o 23_o 25._o now_o the_o seed_n or_o root_n of_o herb_n lie_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o when_o it_o sprout_v up_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o womb_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n translate_v herb_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signify_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o herb_n as_o may_v be_v feed_v upon_o which_o we_o call_v from_o the_o pastura_fw-la latin_a notation_n pasture_n it_o imply_v therefore_o such_o fruit_n as_o be_v pleasant_a and_o profitable_a hereupon_o it_o become_v we_o to_o prove_v what_o be_v the_o good_a acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n and_o do_v such_o work_n as_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o metaphor_n herb_n 7._o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o direct_v about_o that_o good_a fruit_n the_o apostle_n thus_o describe_v the_o foresay_a herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d dress_v be_v a_o compound_n of_o two_o noun_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d earth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d labour_n the_o compound_a noun_n be_v translate_v a_o husbandman_n mat._n 2â—…_n 33._o tim._n 2._o 6._o jam._n 5._o 7._o this_o title_n in_o english_a we_o give_v to_o such_o as_o till_o land_n the_o verb_n here_o compound_v comprise_v under_o it_o all_o that_o skill_n and_o pain_n which_o use_v to_o be_v take_v by_o such_o as_o till_o land_n by_o they_o that_o dress_v the_o earth_n be_v here_o mean_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n so_o as_o fruit_n meet_v for_o they_o be_v such_o fruit_n as_o give_v proof_n of_o a_o minister_n prudence_n diligence_n skill_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o so_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o the_o epithet_n tillage_n meet_v be_v in_o greek_a a_o compound_n according_a to_o the_o composition_n it_o signify_v well_o set_v or_o fit_a luk._n 9_o 62_o and_o 14._o 35._o here_o it_o signify_v such_o fruit_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n which_o have_v be_v use_v to_o produce_v it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o kind_n quantity_n and_o quality_n that_o be_v expect_v such_o fruit_n be_v expect_v of_o such_o as_o enjoy_v a_o faithful_a painful_a and_o powerful_a pastor_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o husbandman_n that_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n jam._n 5._o 7._o so_o the_o lord_n where_o he_o afford_v mean_n look_v that_o fruit_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o isaiah_n 5._o 2._o luk._n 13._o 6._o such_o fruit_n be_v the_o end_n of_o tillage_n all_o you_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n afford_v mean_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o end_n to_o be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v sacrament_n administer_v name_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o and_o other_o holy_a ordinance_n observe_v be_v a_o great_a privilege_n god_n who_o afford_v this_o privilege_n expect_v this_o duty_n that_o fruit_n answerable_o be_v bring_v forth_o let_v we_o therefore_o according_a to_o our_o duty_n with_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o goodness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o as_o he_o repent_v his_o make_n of_o saul_n king_n 1_o sam_n 15._o 11._o 8._o the_o recompense_n of_o all_o be_v thus_o set_v out_o receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d blessing_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o 12._o latin_a too_o signify_v a_o speak_v well_o it_o be_v translate_v fair_a speech_n rom._n 16._o 18._o thus_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o curse_v which_o be_v a_o foul_a speech_n jam._n 3._o 10._o where_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n it_o can_v imply_v nothing_o but_o speak_v well_o of_o he_o rev._n 5._o 12_o 13._o for_o that_o be_v all_o the_o blessing_n that_o we_o can_v yield_v to_o god_n but_o where_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o we_o it_o comprise_v under_o it_o every_o good_a thing_n that_o may_v make_v we_o happy_a so_o as_o all_o that_o see_v it_o or_o hear_v of_o it_o may_v speak_v well_o of_o we_o eph._n 1._o 3._o see_v §_o 102._o this_o blessing_n a_o fruitful_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v receive_v in_o that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o in_o himself_o or_o of_o himself_o he_o must_v receive_v it_o from_o another_o this_o act_n of_o receive_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n to_o set_v out_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o he_o may_v be_v as_o sure_a of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o do_v actual_o enjoy_v it_o to_o intend_v this_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n do_v usual_o set_v forth_o promise_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o the_o time_n present_a zech._n 9_o
the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a gal._n 6._o 8._o the_o special_a &_o only_a ground_n hereof_o be_v god_n high_a account_n and_o good_a approbation_n of_o those_o thing_n hereupon_o he_o promise_v salvation_n now_o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v heb._n 10._o 23._o salvation_n therefore_o must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o such_o grace_n as_o have_v be_v before_o mention_v and_o other_o like_v unto_o they_o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o common_a and_o renew_v grace_n they_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o former_a may_v perish_v matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o the_o other_o shall_v assure_o be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 9_o 11._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v salvation_n unto_o those_o grace_n and_o to_o give_v no_o rest_n to_o our_o soul_n till_o we_o have_v some_o assurance_n thereof_o and_o in_o this_o assurance_n to_o rest_v quiet_a in_o that_o salvation_n will_v be_v the_o end_n thereof_o if_o salvation_n be_v worth_a the_o have_v our_o endeavour_n after_o those_o grace_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o enforce_v this_o motive_n see_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o salvation_n set_v out_o chap._n 1._o v._n 14._o §_o 159._o and_o the_o eternity_n of_o it_o cap._n 5._o v._n 9_o §_o 51._o §._o 58._o of_o one_o persuasion_n of_o another_o salvation_n the_o copulative_a particle_n and_o which_o join_v these_o two_o clause_n better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n give_v proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o bring_v salvation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o better_a thing_n intend_v so_o as_o christian_n may_v be_v well_o persuade_v of_o other_o salvation_n so_o be_v he_o who_o say_v i_o be_o confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n salvation_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1._o 6._o who_o also_o say_v of_o other_o christ_n shall_v confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8._o and_o of_o other_o thus_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 13._o sanctify_v grace_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n which_o give_v salvation_n evidence_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o christ_n who_o have_v purchase_v salvation_n for_o they_o object_n what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v know_v it_o jer._n 17._o 9_o many_o hypocrite_n have_v long_o carry_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o thereby_o deceive_v many_o instance_n demas_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o answ._n there_o be_v a_o double_a persuasion_n one_o of_o certainty_n which_o a_o christian_a may_v have_v persuasion_n of_o himself_o the_o other_o of_o charity_n which_o be_v all_o which_o we_o can_v have_v of_o other_o but_o evidence_n of_o other_o truth_n may_v be_v such_o as_o may_v give_v good_a ground_n of_o a_o good_a persuasion_n the_o evidence_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v due_a notice_n of_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v the_o better_a hope_n of_o professor_n while_o they_o live_v and_o receive_v the_o more_o comfort_n in_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v give_v more_o sound_a comfort_n then_o persuasion_n of_o one_o salvation_n §._o 59_o of_o threat_n and_o hope_v stand_v together_o this_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d though_o in_o this_o clause_n though_o we_o thus_o speak_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d such_o disagree_a matter_n as_o may_v agree_v together_o but_o in_o some_o particular_a respecâ—…_n be_v diverse_a as_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o and_o 11._o 6._o of_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n see_v chap._n â—…_n v_o 8._o §_o 46._o to_o denounce_v judgement_n and_o to_o suppose_v they_o against_o who_o they_o be_v denounce_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o those_o judgement_n may_v stand_v together_o but_o in_o this_o apostle_n they_o 〈◊〉_d diverse_a for_o he_o denounce_v a_o terrible_a judgement_n yet_o do_v not_o think_v these_o hebâ—…_n to_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o this_o clause_n guilt_n though_o we_o thus_o speak_v be_v therefore_o a_o kind_n of_o correction_n and_o thâ—…by_o we_o may_v see_v that_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v a_o gâ—…tiness_n in_o those_o to_o who_o the_o denunciation_n be_v manifest_v much_o less_o a_o utter_a 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o the_o apostle_n do_v much_o aggravate_v god_n severity_n about_o reject_v the_o jewâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o withal_o bid_v they_o take_v heed_n lest_o god_n spare_v not_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o thus_o he_o manifest_v his_o hope_n of_o they_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o that_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o goodness_n rom._n 11._o 20._o etc._n etc._n and_o 15._o 14._o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n have_v especial_a respect_n to_o the_o future_a time_n in_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n their_o use_n namely_o to_o prevent_v such_o thing_n as_o cause_v such_o and_o such_o judgement_n fâ—…_n danger_n before_o hand_n declare_v make_v man_n circumspect_a and_o watchful_a if_o one_o 〈◊〉_d traveller_n that_o thief_n in_o such_o and_o such_o place_n have_v rob_v and_o kill_v other_o â—…lers_n or_o tell_v mariner_n that_o pirate_n have_v in_o such_o place_n surprise_v other_o ship_n 〈◊〉_d make_v they_o the_o more_o wary_a in_o avoid_v the_o like_a danger_n people_z have_v on_o this_o ground_n just_a cause_n to_o bear_v with_o their_o minister_n in_o like_a 〈◊〉_d minister_n and_o not_o to_o think_v that_o they_o account_v they_o as_o reprobate_n and_o past_o all_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d they_o take_v occasion_n to_o lay_v forth_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n before_o they_o they_o may_v be_v â—…ter_o persuade_v of_o they_o though_o they_o speak_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o miniâ—…_n therefore_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o their_o people_n so_o must_v people_n be_v perswâ—…_n better_a thing_n of_o their_o minister_n denunciation_n may_v be_v use_v with_o as_o tender_a 〈◊〉_d hearty_a affection_n and_o true_a love_n as_o the_o sweet_a persuasion_n but_o as_o physic_n be_v â—…times_o as_o needful_a for_o the_o body_n as_o food_n so_o this_o kind_n of_o teach_v be_v as_o needful_a and_o useful_a as_o that_o which_o be_v more_o mild_a and_o please_a this_o mind_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n 1._o by_o such_o as_o be_v of_o tender_a conscience_n it_o can_v but_o much_o support_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o minister_n in_o their_o threaten_a doctrine_n be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d they_o 2._o by_o man_n of_o hard_a heart_n for_o such_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o desire_n and_o endeavoâ—…_n their_o minister_n be_v to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n can_v but_o somewhat_o work_v upon_o thâ—…_n happy_a be_v they_o who_o right_o and_o wise_o apply_v all_o to_o themselves_o §._o 60._o of_o god_n perfect_a righteousness_n vers._n 10._o in_o the_o ten_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o good_a perswaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n have_v of_o these_o hebrew_n the_o causal_n conjuncâ—…_n for_o do_v import_n as_o much_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o god_n righteousness_n or_o jâ—…stice_n which_o be_v set_v down_o negative_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d not_o unrighteous_a here_o be_v two_o nâ—…tives_n one_o a_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a conjunction_n the_o other_o a_o privative_a composition_n â—…ous_a these_o make_v the_o strong_a affirmation_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o 76._o this_o negative_a carry_v the_o great_a emphasis_n in_o that_o to_o do_v otherwise_o then_o be_v 〈◊〉_d note_v of_o god_n will_v be_v a_o part_n of_o injustice_n 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o conceive_v any_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d injustice_n in_o god_n be_v apparent_a blasphemy_n we_o may_v therefore_o from_o this_o negative_a expression_n of_o god_n righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o unrighteous_a infer_v that_o god_n be_v for_o certain_a most_o perfect_o righteous_a there_o be_v righteous_a no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o indignation_n and_o dâ—…on_n remove_v this_o blasphemous_a conceit_n for_o where_o he_o have_v propound_v this_o â—…jection_n be_v god_n unrighteous_a and_o this_o be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…lleth_v it_o god_n forbid_v rom._n 3._o 5_o 6._o and_o 9_o 14._o his_o answer_n imply_v that_o no_o such_o â—…eit_n shall_v enter_v into_o a_o christian_n mind_n god_n righteousness_n be_v his_o essence_n he_o be_v not_o god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o righteous_a neither_o can_v he_o judge_v the_o world_n rom._n 3._o 6._o gen._n 18._o 25._o 1._o this_o shall_v make_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o
god_n be_v ever_o miâ—…full_a deed_n of_o such_o and_o such_o person_n to_o support_v to_o succour_v and_o every_o way_n to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o withal_o to_o recompense_v all_o the_o good_a they_o do_v he_o that_o forget_v noâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d ever_o remember_v hereupon_o the_o psalmist_n profess_v that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v in_o â—…lasting_a remembrance_n psal._n 112._o 6._o so_o faithful_a be_v god_n remembrance_n of_o his_o saint_n as_o a_o prophet_n herein_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o parent_n who_o use_v to_o be_v most_o mindful_a of_o their_o child_n thus_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n etc._n etc._n yea_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o isai._n 49._o 15._o on_o this_o ground_n do_v the_o psalmist_n with_o 〈◊〉_d emphasis_n expostulate_v this_o case_n have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a have_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n psal._n 77._o 9_o these_o interrogation_n be_v strong_a negatioâ—…_n they_o imply_v that_o god_n neither_o do_v nor_o will_v nor_o can_v forget_v to_o assure_v we_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mention_v certain_a book_n or_o roles_n of_o remembrance_n 〈◊〉_d before_o god_n wherein_o the_o righteous_a deed_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v record_v how_o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v a_o prop_n to_o man_n faith_n be_v show_v §_o 6â—…_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o great_a inducement_n to_o labour_v after_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n approve_v if_o forget_v 〈◊〉_d god_n like_o such_o a_o thing_n he_o will_v never_o forget_v it_o we_o may_v rest_v upon_o it_o that_o what_o gâ—…_n have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n shall_v be_v abundant_o recompense_v if_o a_o subâ—…_n be_v sure_a that_o his_o prince_n will_v never_o forget_v what_o he_o do_v for_o his_o sake_n what_o â—…ld_v he_o not_o ready_o do_v this_o be_v it_o that_o saint_n have_v in_o all_o age_n trust_v to_o and_o according_o desire_a namely_o that_o god_n will_v remember_v they_o nehem._n 5._o 19_o and_o 13._o 14._o psal._n 106._o 4._o isai._n 38._o 3._o for_o well_o they_o know_v that_o upon_o god_n remembrance_n they_o â—…ght_v confident_o expect_v a_o abundant_a recompense_n 2._o this_o may_v be_v a_o encouragement_n against_o man_n ingrateful_a forgetfulness_n many_o be_v forget_v â—…dy_a to_o forget_v all_o manner_n of_o kindness_n and_o goodness_n do_v to_o they_o as_o pharaoh_n butâ—…_n gen._n 40._o 23._o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o repent_v of_o the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v and_o wax_v weary_a in_o do_v more_o but_o be_v such_o will_v raise_v their_o eye_n from_o man_n to_o god_n and_o due_o consider_v this_o evidence_n of_o his_o righteousness_n certain_o they_o will_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o need_v not_o repent_v of_o any_o good_a thing_n they_o have_v do_v for_o he_o that_o can_v most_o abundant_o and_o will_v most_o assure_o recompense_v every_o good_a thing_n nor_o can_v nor_o will_v forget_v any_o he_o be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v they_o §._o 64._o of_o unrighteousness_n in_o forget_v kindness_n in_o that_o this_o evidence_n be_v give_v of_o god_n not_o be_v unjust_a because_o he_o forget_v not_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o follow_v that_o to_o forget_v a_o good_a work_n be_v a_o point_n of_o unrighteousness_n sure_o ahasuerus_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n discern_v thus_o much_o who_o when_o by_o read_v of_o the_o chronicle_n he_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o a_o great_a good_a thing_n that_o mordecai_n have_v do_v for_o he_o thus_o say_v what_o honour_n and_o dignity_n have_v be_v do_v to_o mordecai_n for_o this_o ester_n 6._o 3._o for_o hereby_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o a_o good_a deed_n be_v not_o render_v which_o be_v appâ—…r_a injustice_n and_o unrighteousness_n 1._o hereby_o be_v discover_v that_o palpable_a unrighteousness_n which_o be_v do_v by_o all_o sort_n god_n to_o god_n how_o be_v his_o kindness_n forget_v moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n have_v much_o complain_v hereof_o of_o the_o rock_n that_o beg_v at_o thou_o thou_o be_v unmindful_a and_o have_v forget_v god_n that_o form_v thou_o deut._n 32._o 18._o israel_n be_v oft_o tax_v for_o forget_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n judge_n 3._o 7._o 1_o sam._n 12._o 9_o psal._n 78_o 11._o isai._n 17._o 10._o who_o have_v not_o cause_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o this_o point_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n among_o who_o he_o live_v and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o let_v this_o be_v the_o rather_o well_o note_v that_o we_o may_v hereafter_o be_v more_o righteous_a in_o this_o kind_n 2._o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n to_o man_n be_v also_o hereby_o discover_v both_o superior_n and_o inâ—…eriors_n in_o commonwealth_n church_n and_o state_n be_v too_o prone_a to_o forgeâ—…_n kindness_n do_v to_o they_o and_o therein_o to_o prove_v unrighteous_a if_o this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o injustice_n and_o unrighteousness_n it_o will_v assure_o be_v more_o amend_v than_o it_o be_v §._o 65._o of_o that_o work_n which_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v the_o first_o particular_a which_o god_n be_v here_o say_v not_o to_o forget_v be_v thus_o express_v intend_v your_o work_n some_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o next_o clause_n as_o a_o property_n of_o their_o love_n as_o the_o next_o word_n labour_n be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v your_o work_n and_o laborious_a love_n but_o this_o can_v well_o stand_v in_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o the_o pronoune_n your_o be_v interpose_v for_o if_o these_o two_o word_n work_n labour_n be_v two_o epithet_n this_o relative_a your_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o love_v thus_o the_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o your_o love_n 2._o because_o labour_n comprise_v work_n under_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o word_n work_n will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n i_o rather_o take_v these_o word_n your_o work_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a clause_n by_o itself_o quâ—…_n what_o kind_n of_o work_n may_v be_v here_o mean_v answ._n most_o interpreter_n take_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o work_n here_o intend_v indeed_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n and_o this_o epithet_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o to_o set_v out_o the_o life_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o simple_o stilâ—…d_v a_o work_n only_o this_o phrase_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v use_v 1_o thes._n 1._o 3._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 11._o and_o this_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o have_v senâ—…_n joh._n 6._o 29._o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o faith_n take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o a_o mother_n grace_n accompany_v with_o all_o her_o child_n which_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n of_o faith_n may_v â—…e_v 〈◊〉_d understand_v for_o so_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o the_o general_a work_n of_o grace_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v here_o mean_v work_v therefore_o be_v here_o the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n call_v a_o good_a work_n phil._n 1._o 6._o object_n thus_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n than_o your_o work_n answ._n it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v both_o the_o work_n of_o god_n original_o because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o your_o work_n iâ—…strumentally_o because_o man_n assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n bring_v forth_o this_o fruit_n both_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o man_n be_v join_v together_o in_o this_o work_n god_n have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d phil._n 1._o 6._o god_n work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o this_o phrase_n your_o work_n general_o take_v exclude_v not_o faith_n hope_n repeâ—…_n or_o any_o other_o good_a grace_n but_o comprise_v all_o under_o it_o grace_n be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n work_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v operative_a and_o effectual_a yea_o also_o to_o show_v thâ—…_n be_v a_o work_a grace_n which_o god_n forget_v not_o so_o as_o this_o be_v the_o point_n here_o especial_o intend_v god_n will_v not_o forget_v the_o good_a work_n of_o grace_n i_o know_v thy_o workeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n to_o the_o church_n at_o ephâ—…sus_n rev._n 2._o 2._o well_o mark_v such_o place_n of_o scripâ—…_n mention_n god_n approve_v remembrance_n of_o a_o grace_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o 〈◊〉_d evidence_n thereof_o to_o be_v set_v down_o as_o nehem._n 5._o 19_o isai._n 38._o 3._o 1._o such_o a_o work_n be_v god_n own_o work_n every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1._o 17._o so_o as_o god_n be_v the_o â—…thor_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n
dissolve_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o §._o 84._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 17._o verse_n heb._n 7._o 17._o for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n this_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o everlasting_a power_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o make_v the_o proof_n to_o be_v the_o more_o heed_v the_o apostle_n premise_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o proof_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n he_o set_v it_o down_o indefinite_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d he_o testify_v mean_v the_o holy-ghost_n for_o the_o testimony_n be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o phrase_n the_o holy-ghost_n say_v chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o the_o confirmation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o very_a sound_a one_o chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 46._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o quote_v it_o without_o name_v author_n book_n chapter_n and_o verse_n and_o of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o word_n testify_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 6._o §_o 50_o 51._o the_o apostle_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o perpetual_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v take_v from_o the_o kind_n of_o priesthood_n after_o which_o christ_n be_v herein_o two_o branch_n make_v much_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n one_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o thereupon_o consist_v not_o of_o such_o carnal_a thing_n as_o aaron_n priesthood_n do_v see_v v_o 4._o §_o 31._o and_o v_o 11._o §_o 66._o the_o other_o be_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n express_v in_o this_o phrase_n for_o ever_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o have_v a_o power_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n see_v v_o 3._o §_o 26._o of_o a_o further_a open_n of_o this_o description_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 28_o etc._n etc._n §._o 85._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 18._o verse_n heb._n 7._o 18._o for_o there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o this_o verse_n be_v infer_v as_o a_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o establish_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n this_o causal_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o do_v sometime_o point_n at_o a_o consequence_n as_o verse_n 12._o §_o 67._o the_o consequence_n be_v a_o disannul_n of_o the_o former_a carnal_a commandment_n for_o two_o opposite_a law_n can_v stand_v together_o gal._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4._o to_o add_v the_o more_o force_n to_o this_o consequence_n he_o insert_v this_o adverb_n of_o asseveration_n 〈◊〉_d very_o see_v v_o 5._o §_o 37._o that_o which_o before_o v_o 12._o §_o 67._o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d a_o change_n be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d a_o disannul_n disannul_v imply_v a_o plain_a abrogation_n and_o clean_o take_v away_o of_o a_o thing_n how_o far_o the_o commandment_n here_o intend_v be_v disannul_v see_v v_o 12._o §_o 68_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d go_v before_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o compound_v participle_n and_o proper_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o the_o commandment_n concern_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v here_o say_v to_o go_v before_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o commandment_n concern_v that_o must_v needs_o even_o in_o time_n go_v before_o this_o for_o this_o succeed_v that_o to_o accomplish_v what_o that_o can_v not_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n imply_v two_o reason_n of_o disannul_v the_o foresay_a commandment_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d weakness_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 15._o §_o 89._o the_o word_n there_o use_v be_v a_o substantive_a and_o this_o a_o adjective_n but_o both_o from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o this_o adjective_n be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n be_v as_o a_o substantive_a the_o weakness_n here_o speak_v of_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o that_o law_n be_v utter_o unable_a by_o itself_o and_o by_o strict_a observance_n of_o the_o rite_n thereof_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v namely_o to_o make_v the_o observer_n perfect_a this_o word_n be_v translate_v impotent_a and_o apply_v to_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v a_o cripple_n act_v 4._o 9_o it_o be_v also_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o composition_n of_o it_o without_o 〈◊〉_d and_o apply_v to_o a_o natural_a man_n condition_n rom._n 5._o 6._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o law_n be_v call_v weak_a element_n gal._n 4._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o word_n translate_v unprofitable_a be_v also_o a_o compound_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d use_v as_o a_o substance_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o profit_v rom._n 2._o 25._o from_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d a_o adjective_n 18._o signify_v profitable_a 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o this_o compound_n with_o a._n a_o privative_a preposition_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o negative_a so_o it_o be_v use_v titus_n 3._o 9_o it_o imply_v that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v zealous_a of_o the_o lawâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d take_v much_o pain_n and_o be_v at_o great_a cost_n thereabouts_o yet_o he_o shall_v get_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d perdit_fw-la but_o lose_v all_o his_o pain_n and_o cost_n all_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o these_o two_o 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v together_o 〈◊〉_d unprofitable_a and_o vain_a titus_n 3._o 9_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d this_o true_a by_o experience_n for_o after_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o his_o zeal_n about_o the_o law_n and_o declare_v how_o blameless_a he_o be_v touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d add_v what_o thing_n be_v gain_v to_o i_o those_o i_o count_v loss_n and_o dung_n phil._n 3._o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o negative_a be_v frequent_o use_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v here_o call_v unprofitable_a thus_o meat_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o which_o have_v be_v occupy_v therein_o heb._n 13._o 9_o bodily_a exercise_n that_o be_v external_a performance_n of_o duty_n of_o piety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o john_n 6._o 63._o that_o be_v a_o external_a apprehension_n and_o observation_n of_o thing_n spiritual_o mean_v these_o two_o epithet_n weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o who_o dote_v on_o carnal_a ordinance_n which_o can_v be_v but_o weak_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o when_o man_n have_v spend_v themselves_o thereupon_o if_o they_o look_v on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o have_v labour_v to_o do_v they_o will_v behold_v all_o to_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n complain_v of_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v eccles._n 2._o 11._o these_o fool_n be_v set_v down_o in_o their_o rank_n §_o 82._o §._o 86._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a heb._n 7._o 19_o for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n a_o evidence_n be_v give_v of_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n which_o be_v this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d it_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o perfection_n have_v be_v show_v v_o 11._o §_o 61._o if_o we_o put_v the_o apostle_n argument_n 〈◊〉_d a_o syllogistical_a form_n the_o point_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o that_o law_n which_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o law_n to_o make_v those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v perfect_a now_o that_o law_n which_o can_v effect_v that_o which_o be_v 49._o the_o main_a end_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o make_v perfect_a so_o as_o be_v here_o intend_a namely_o to_o work_v and_o accomplish_v all_o those_o grace_n that_o may_v bring_v man_n to_o glory_n be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o any_o external_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d by_o man_n to_o work_v such_o perfection_n of_o grace_n as_o may_v bring_v to_o perfect_a glory_n be_v a_o diâ—…_n work_n and_o can_v be_v effect_v but_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n even_o the_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o he_o here_o use_v a_o word_n of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n 〈◊〉_d nothing_o as_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o set_v 〈◊〉_d a_o universality_n but_o he_o intend_v thereby_o man_n person_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o
the_o neuter_a gender_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o person_n joh._n 6._o 37_o 40._o 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o and_o 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n upon_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o the_o grace_n law_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o upon_o the_o foresay_a ground_n hereof_o the_o position_n of_o papist_n about_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n 9_o by_o the_o work_n do_v appear_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o heretical_a the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v comprise_v under_o that_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o external_a work_n what_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a they_o be_v all_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o external_a part_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o appoint_v in_o general_a to_o the_o same_o end_n namely_o to_o keep_v man_n in_o obedience_n to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o testify_v their_o repentance_n they_o all_o have_v the_o same_o spiritual_a object_n and_o thing_n signify_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o sacrament_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o set_v out_o christ_n the_o thing_n signify_v they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o set_v he_o out_o more_o obscure_o we_o be_v memorial_n of_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o set_v he_o out_o more_o clear_o in_o that_o power_n which_o they_o give_v to_o sacrament_n they_o make_v they_o plain_a idol_n for_o they_o attribute_v to_o they_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n to_o make_v perfect_a be_v to_o regenerate_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v man_n but_o all_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 13._o isa._n 53._o 11._o rom._n 1._o 4._o §._o 87._o of_o christ_n bring_v in_o a_o better_a hope_n to_o show_v that_o thouâ—…h_v the_o law_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a yet_o god_n leave_v not_o his_o church_n without_o all_o hope_n of_o be_v make_v perfect_a the_o apostle_n declare_v a_o mean_n that_o can_v do_v it_o this_o he_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o and_o that_o to_o amplify_v the_o power_n of_o this_o mean_n which_o can_v do_v that_o that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o the_o mean_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d bring_v in_o be_v a_o double_a compound_n the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v matth._n 21._o 2._o the_o single_a compound_n induco_fw-la to_o bring_v in_o luk._n 1_o â—…_n 21._o the_o double_a compound_n to_o superinducâ—…_n superinduce_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o upon_o another_o there_o be_v a_o double_a emphasis_n in_o this_o word_n bring_v in_o 1._o in_o that_o the_o abstract_n or_o substantive_a be_v use_v he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o do_v bring_v in_o a_o better_a hope_n or_o be_v the_o bringer_n in_o thereof_o but_o the_o bring_n in_o which_o imply_v that_o christ_n priesthood_n do_v this_o and_o that_o nothing_o but_o christ_n priesthood_n can_v do_v it_o this_o work_n be_v appropriate_v to_o this_o office_n 2._o in_o that_o a_o double_a compound_n word_n be_v use_v the_o grecian_n use_v this_o double_a compound_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v bring_v in_o from_o another_o place_n over_z and_o above_o that_o which_o be_v at_o home_n or_o in_o their_o own_o country_n as_o wine_n orange_n spice_n and_o other_o such_o commodity_n as_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o country_n but_o bring_v to_o we_o out_o of_o other_o country_n this_o word_n than_o imply_v that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o bringer_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n as_o come_v from_o another_o order_n and_o kind_n of_o priesthood_n then_o levi's_fw-la fit_a â—…y_n be_v this_o word_n here_o use_v to_o show_v that_o the_o powerful_a mean_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v bring_v in_o upon_o the_o disannul_n of_o the_o former_a to_o effect_v that_o which_o the_o former_a can_v not_o this_o emphatical_a word_n be_v find_v only_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v so_o bring_v in_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d a_o better_a hope_n hope_n be_v here_o metonymical_o put_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v the_o priesthood_n hope_n of_o christ._n this_o he_o style_v hope_n in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n wherein_o david_n make_v know_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o priesthood_n then_o it_o be_v to_o come_v and_o hope_v for_o 2._o in_o reference_n to_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v effect_v by_o christ_n priesthood_n this_o be_v to_o we_o while_o here_o we_o live_v to_o come_v and_o hope_v for_o for_o heaven_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v perfect_a be_v the_o hope_n of_o believer_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o hope_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 62._o under_o this_o phrase_n the_o bring_n in_o of_o hope_n christ_n priesthood_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o hope_n the_o law_n prove_v bankrupt_a man_n hope_n be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o when_o a_o suppose_a able_a man_n have_v undertake_v to_o do_v some_o great_a work_n as_o 〈◊〉_d a_o college_n or_o hospital_n fail_v in_o his_o estate_n or_o ability_n to_o accomplish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n hope_n of_o have_v it_o effect_v fail_v but_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n another_o and_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d give_v thus_o be_v christ_n priesthood_n the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n the_o soresaid_a hope_n be_v call_v better_a in_o two_o respect_n 21._o one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n hope_v for_o by_o the_o leâ—…iticall_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d nothing_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o but_o legal_a purification_n outward_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d earthly_a inheritance_n such_o blessing_n as_o be_v promise_v leâ—…it_n 26._o 4._o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 1_o etc._n etc._n but_o by_o christ_n priesthood_n all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n here_o and_o â—…nall_a glory_n hereafter_o be_v hope_v for_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a 〈◊〉_d hope_v for_o namely_o more_o immediate_o more_o perspicuous_o more_o efficacious_o 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o law_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o true_a saint_n even_o under_o the_o law_n have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n here_o intend_v for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d day_n and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o and_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o performance_n itself_o and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n redemption_n which_o be_v as_o effectual_a to_o 〈◊〉_d adam_n sin_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o purge_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o last_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v purge_v under_o the_o law_n christ_n be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v make_v of_o he_o make_v they_o to_o hope_v for_o better_a thing_n than_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d afford_v unto_o they_o thus_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n and_o saint_n under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d look_v for_o a_o city_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o heavenly_a heb._n 11._o 10_o 16._o this_o better_a hope_n be_v ground_v on_o christ_n who_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o and_o confirm_v in_o the_o legal_a rite_n but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n christ_n have_v actual_o perform_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v most_o clear_o and_o perspicuous_o open_v so_o as_o now_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n â—…ehold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o as_o the_o hope_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v letter_n so_o the_o covenant_n and_o testament_n ratify_v thereby_o and_o â—…mises_n depend_v thereon_o and_o sacrifice_n appertain_v thereto_o all_o better_a v_o 22._o chap._n 〈◊〉_d 6._o and_o 9_o 23._o hereupon_o christ_n blood_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v better_a thing_n chap._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o chap._n 11._o 40._o the_o principal_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o by_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v effect_v to_o not_o the_o full_a what_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n oft_o do_v the_o apostle_n a_o supply_n in_o this_o
christ_n priesthood_n can_v be_v pass_v over_o to_o another_o thus_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 99_o §._o 101._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v heb._n 7._o 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ing_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o in_o this_o verse_n a_o inference_n be_v make_v upon_o christ_n everlasting_a priesthood_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o first_o illative_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 166_o the_o reference_n may_v in_o general_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o say_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…to_o heaven_n make_v a_o great_a highpriest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 〈◊〉_d and_o remain_v after_o levi_n make_v all_o thing_n perfect_a be_v institute_v by_o the_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a oath_n of_o god_n and_o endure_v ever_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n express_o mention_v he_o be_v ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n a_o more_o particular_a and_o special_a reference_n be_v here_o intend_a namely_o to_o the_o verse_n immediate_o go_v before_o thus_o christ_n ever_o endure_v 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v etc._n etc._n this_o copulative_a particle_n translate_v also_o imply_v that_o christ_n ever_o endure_v 〈◊〉_d only_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n but_o also_o for_o our_o good_a the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d able_a do_v most_o proper_o imply_v power_n and_o ability_n 〈◊〉_d do_v a_o thing_n but_o withal_o it_o comprise_v under_o it_o a_o fitness_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v a_o 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 18._o §_o 183._o here_o it_o may_v intend_v both_o especial_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o foresay_a general_a â—…rence_n of_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d save_v see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 7._o §_o 42._o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o large_a extent_n for_o preservation_n from_o all_o misery_n and_o for_o settle_v in_o 〈◊〉_d happiness_n this_o salvation_n be_v the_o end_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n he_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n and_o he_o continue_v priest_n to_o save_v man_n of_o the_o salvation_n whereunto_o we_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v by_o christ._n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 9_o §_o 50._o 〈◊〉_d the_o copulative_a particle_n common_o translate_v and_o in_o this_o place_n have_v 〈◊〉_d especial_a emphasis_n and_o be_v not_o unfit_o translate_v also_o it_o point_v at_o one_o main_a 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v even_o to_o save_v etc._n etc._n §._o 102._o of_o christ_n power_n to_o save_v this_o word_n able_a be_v here_o insert_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n can_v and_o will_v accomplish_v that_o salvation_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o there_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o 〈◊〉_d title_n give_v unto_o he_o and_o translate_v saviour_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o such_o a_o saviour_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o heathen_a do_v appropriate_v that_o title_n both_o to_o their_o 7._o chief_a god_n and_o also_o to_o other_o lucian_n god_n that_o have_v preserve_v they_o 4._o the_o roman_a orator_n do_v 〈◊〉_d mighty_a it_o to_o verres_n that_o he_o apply_v that_o title_n to_o himself_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v set_v over_o a_o city_n gate_n most_o true_o and_o proper_o be_v it_o attribute_v to_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o his_o name_n jesus_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 73._o in_o this_o respect_n this_o metaphor_n mighty_a horn_n of_o salvation_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o luk._n 1._o 69._o by_o horn_n power_n be_v mean_v therefore_o it_o be_v reckon_v up_o among_o other_o like_a metaphor_n as_o castle_n 〈◊〉_d fortress_n shield_n psal._n 18._o 1._o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o horn_a beast_n who_o chief_a strength_n be_v in_o their_o horn_n thereby_o they_o defend_v themselves_o and_o seek_v to_o annoy_v those_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o in_o reference_n hereunto_o zedekiah_n the_o false_a prophet_n make_v he_o horn_n of_o iron_n and_o say_v to_o abab_v with_o these_o shall_v thou_o push_v the_o syrian_n until_o thou_o have_v consume_v they_o 2_o king_n 22._o 11._o by_o this_o metaphor_n the_o power_n of_o monarch_n be_v set_v forth_o dan._n 7._o 7_o 8._o and_o 8._o 3_o 4._o 1._o christ_n be_v of_o almighty_a power_n and_o by_o his_o power_n he_o have_v overcome_v all_o the_o enemy_n that_o any_o way_n hinder_v our_o salvation_n 2._o christ_n be_v of_o infinite_a dignity_n in_o his_o person_n and_o what_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n 〈◊〉_d accompany_v with_o a_o infinite_a merit_n thus_o be_v he_o fit_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o place_n of_o glory_n and_o salvation_n for_o we_o good_a ground_n have_v we_o hereupon_o to_o trust_v unto_o christ._n the_o philistine_n much_o trust_v in_o their_o champion_n goliath_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 4_o etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v he_o but_o a_o man_n and_o as_o a_o man_n be_v over_o throw_v our_o lord_n christ_n be_v another_o kind_n of_o champion_n who_o can_v be_v overcome_v hereof_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n of_o those_o enemy_n which_o seek_v to_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n who_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v terrible_a especial_o the_o devil_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o yet_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o weakness_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n power_n heb._n 2._o 14._o this_o also_o may_v support_v we_o against_o our_o own_o weakness_n we_o be_v as_o water_v spill_v on_o the_o weak_a ground_n not_o able_a to_o stand_v of_o ourselves_o we_o must_v therefore_o do_v as_o jehosaphat_n do_v 2_o 〈◊〉_d 20._o 12._o §._o 103._o of_o christ_n save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o foresay_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o save_v be_v much_o amplify_v by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o uttermost_a for_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o full_a perfection_n thereof_o the_o greek_a adjective_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d uttermost_a be_v compound_v of_o two_o noun_n whereof_o one_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d all_o and_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d end_n so_o as_o it_o imply_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o full_a end_n nothing_o need_v more_o to_o be_v do_v thereabouts_o our_o english_a word_n uttermost_a signify_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v do_v there_o be_v nothing_o beyond_o the_o uttermost_a there_o be_v nothing_o beyond_o his_o power_n in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a nothing_o need_v to_o be_v add_v as_o a_o help_n to_o he_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a thereunto_o be_v in_o he_o thus_o the_o salvation_n which_o christ_n give_v be_v full_a and_o perfect_a in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d salvation_n itself_o luk._n 2._o 30._o if_o we_o due_o weigh_v the_o misery_n from_o which_o we_o be_v save_v and_o the_o felicity_n wherein_o we_o be_v estate_v by_o christ_n we_o may_v well_o discern_v that_o he_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a he_o save_v from_o sin_n matth._n 1._o 21._o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o misery_n they_o who_o be_v save_v from_o it_o be_v save_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a there_o be_v nothing_o hurtful_a to_o a_o man_n but_o what_o be_v cause_v or_o poison_v by_o sin_n before_o sin_v there_o be_v no_o misery_n and_o he_o that_o be_v altogether_o free_v from_o sin_n be_v free_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n christ_n save_v from_o the_o contagion_n guilt_n punishment_n power_n and_o remainder_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o selicity_n wherein_o christ_n settle_v those_o who_o be_v save_v see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 14._o §_o 159._o 1._o hereby_o be_v discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o suppose_a church_n treasure_n wheâ—…_n treasure_n papist_n make_v their_o foolish_a people_n to_o trust_v as_o man_n satisfaction_n intercession_n of_o â—…gels_n and_o saint_n merit_n of_o man_n priest_n oblation_n the_o church_n indulgenciâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d pardon_n and_o such_o like_a trash_n this_o fullness_n of_o salvation_n wrought_v by_o christ_n give_v we_o further_o ground_n to_o 〈◊〉_d whole_o and_o only_o on_o christ_n and_o utter_o to_o reject_v all_o other_o ground_n of_o salvation_n §._o 104._o of_o salvation_n appropriate_v to_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n great_a be_v the_o benefit_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o christ_n priest_n 〈◊〉_d even_o full_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n but_o it_o be_v here_o limit_a and_o restrain_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enâ—…vour_n to_o obtain_v it_o this_o endeavour_n be_v express_v under_o this_o phrase_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n
the_o will_n of_o his_o lord_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n before_o it_o be_v forbid_v be_v as_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v of_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o any_o other_o tree_n in_o eden_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n gen._n 3._o 6._o 8._o the_o end_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v partly_o on_o god_n part_n and_o partly_o on_o man_n thereof_o on_o god_n part_n the_o most_o high_a supreme_a end_n of_o all_o be_v his_o glory_n manifest_v in_o sundry_a of_o his_o divine_a excellency_n as_o his_o supreme_a soveraâ—…gnty_n unsearchable_a wisdom_n incomprehensible_a goodness_n perfect_a justice_n both_o in_o give_v reward_n according_a to_o compact_n and_o also_o in_o take_v revenge_n according_a to_o desert_n on_o man_n part_n one_o especial_a end_n be_v to_o make_v man_n the_o more_o careful_a in_o observe_v the_o condition_n the_o more_o watchful_a against_o transgression_n and_o the_o more_o confident_a in_o expect_v the_o reward_n there_o be_v also_o another_o end_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o man_n which_o be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o thereby_o the_o mercy_n pity_n compassion_n goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_v to_o man_n and_o that_o man_n may_v have_v his_o heart_n the_o more_o enlarge_v to_o magnify_v god_n 9_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n reach_v to_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n it_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o punishment_n to_o all_o mankind_n rom._n 5._o 17._o have_v adam_n in_o his_o person_n fulfil_v the_o condition_n his_o posterity_n have_v be_v establish_v and_o enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n 10._o the_o restraint_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v such_o as_o the_o condition_n not_o observe_v but_o break_v in_o any_o point_n no_o way_n be_v leave_v for_o repentance_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n every_o transgression_n bring_v a_o curse_n deut._n 27._o 26._o only_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o another_o covenant_n quest._n why_o be_v this_o covenant_n promulge_v after_o man_n fall_n and_o open_o proclainâ—…d_v fall_n on_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 20._o and_o call_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n in_o horeb_n deut._n 5._o 2._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 34._o 28._o and_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n deut._n 9_o 11._o and_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n deut._n 10._o 8._o be_v man_n able_a after_o his_o fall_n to_o keep_v this_o covenant_n answ._n no_o for_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o thereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 11._o yet_o be_v there_o many_o reason_n for_o promulge_v and_o revive_v the_o same_o as_o 1._o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v rom._n 3._o 19_o 2._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o drive_v we_o unto_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 24._o 3._o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o platform_n of_o true_a righteousness_n to_o endeavour_v after_o it_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 8._o 4._o that_o sin_n may_v be_v more_o throrough_o know_v rom._n 3._o 20._o and_o 7._o 7._o and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o vile_a nature_n and_o also_o in_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n thereof_o §._o 43._o of_o reward_n for_o work_n stand_v with_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o god_n grace_n the_o ground_n of_o that_o life_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o adam_n if_o it_o be_v how_o can_v it_o be_v upon_o condition_n of_o work_n to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n rom._n 4._o 4._o grace_n and_o work_n can_v stand_v together_o rom._n 11._o 6._o answ._n 1._o the_o ordain_v of_o a_o covenant_n to_o give_v man_n a_o reward_n upon_o work_n may_v be_v of_o grace_n though_o the_o retribution_n or_o give_v the_o reward_n to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v of_o grace_n debt_n 2._o all_o debt_n do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v desert_n or_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n for_o a_o reward_n may_v far_o exceed_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o work_n and_o then_o the_o work_n do_v not_o merit_v the_o reward_n the_o reward_n which_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n far_o surpass_v the_o work_n require_v the_o reward_n be_v eternal_a and_o infinite_a the_o work_n temporary_a and_o finite_a 3._o all_o creature_n man_n and_o angel_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o god_n require_v of_o they_o on_o duty_n though_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n luk._n 17._o 10._o the_o very_a conceit_n of_o merit_n in_o the_o perfect_a work_n that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o mere_a creature_n will_v be_v like_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o pottage_n it_o will_v cause_v death_n 2_o king_n 4._o 39_o 40._o 4._o all_o the_o ability_n that_o adam_n have_v or_o which_o the_o glorious_a angel_n or_o glorify_a saint_n have_v be_v from_o god_n so_o as_o none_o of_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o to_o merit_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o apostle_n oppose_v work_n or_o debt_n to_o grace_n rom._n 4._o 4._o and_o 11._o 6._o in_o relation_n to_o man_n corrupt_a estate_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o man_n high_a esteem_n of_o work_n 2._o quest._n why_o be_v reward_v say_v to_o be_v of_o debt_n rom._n 4._o 4._o answ._n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o order_n of_o god_n give_v the_o reward_n which_o be_v upon_o debt_n work_v the_o work_n must_v first_o be_v do_v and_o then_o the_o reward_n be_v give_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n and_o covenant_n to_o give_v such_o a_o reward_n upon_o such_o a_o work_n do_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o give_v of_o reward_n be_v a_o part_n of_o justice_n and_o man_n may_v plead_v justice_n as_o in_o a_o case_n of_o debt_n for_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o keep_v promise_n and_o covenant_n be_v a_o part_n of_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a and_o just_a psal._n 116._o 5._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o §._o 44._o of_o use_n raise_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 1._o the_o foresay_a covenant_n of_o work_n instruct_v we_o in_o four_o especial_a point_n instruct_v 1._o in_o the_o integrity_n holiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n will_n for_o that_o covenant_n be_v a_o platform_n of_o god_n will_n there_o be_v nothing_o therein_o but_o will_n that_o which_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a rom._n 7._o 12._o and_o all_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o goodness_n fit_a to_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o man_n be_v therein_o set_v down_o that_o we_o may_v know_v thus_o much_o the_o law_n still_o remain_v register_v for_o our_o use_n 2._o in_o that_o duty_n which_o man_n as_o greature_n do_v owe_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o which_o duty_n the_o lord_n may_v exact_v of_o they_o for_o god_n may_v still_o exact_v what_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o make_v know_v by_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o yield_v it_o unto_o he_o that_o impotency_n and_o disability_n which_o man_n have_v bring_v upon_o himself_o give_v he_o no_o just_a dispensation_n from_o that_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o covenant_n if_o god_n shall_v in_o justice_n deal_v with_o he_o 3._o in_o that_o woeful_a plight_n whereinto_o man_n have_v implunge_v himself_o by_o transgress_v sinner_n that_o covenant_n for_o 1._o he_o have_v forfeit_v all_o that_o glory_n and_o happiness_n wherein_o god_n at_o first_o do_v create_v he_o 2._o he_o have_v pull_v upon_o himself_o a_o curse_n which_o be_v merciless_a and_o remediless_a 4._o in_o the_o great_a need_n yea_o and_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o such_o a_o redeemer_n redeemer_n as_o christ_n be_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o free_a man_n out_o of_o that_o misery_n act_n 4._o 12._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n gal._n 3._o 24._o 2_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n minister_v matter_n of_o humiliation_n and_o that_o in_o four_o humiliation_n respect_n 1._o for_o that_o sin_n that_o adam_n commit_v adam_n be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o we_o all_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n and_o sin_v in_o he_o rom._n 5._o 12._o sin_n 2._o for_o that_o natural_a corruption_n wherein_o we_o be_v all_o conceive_a and_o bear_v for_o it_o be_v against_o that_o integrity_n which_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n require_v corruption_n of_o man_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a rom._n 7._o 14._o and_o condemn_v the_o pollution_n and_o pravity_n of_o our_o nature_n 3._o for_o the_o many_o actual_a sin_n which_o we_o continual_o commit_v in_o thought_n word_n &_o sin_n deed_n and_o that_o by_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a or_o
several_a duty_n require_v in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o yet_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o something_o be_v require_v on_o man_n part_n in_o both_o leu._n 18._o 5._o mark_v 1._o 15._o 6._o in_o a_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v to_o man_n to_o fulfil_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o though_o 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a god_n leave_v the_o ability_n that_o he_o give_v in_o man_n power_n to_o retain_v it_o or_o lose_v 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o so_o in_o the_o latter_a covenant_n yet_o in_o both_o there_o be_v a_o ability_n give_v 〈◊〉_d 7._o 29._o jer._n 31._o 33._o 7._o in_o the_o ratification_n of_o both_o which_o be_v by_o certain_a seal_n the_o two_o tree_n in_o eden_n for_o the_o former_a gen._n 2._o 9_o and_o sundry_a sacramenâ—…s_n for_o the_o latter_a 8._o in_o the_o same_o general_a end_n of_o both_o which_o be_v god_n glory_n and_o man_n good_a prov._n 16._o 4._o isai._n 43._o 7._o rom._n 10._o 5._o joh._n 6._o 47._o 9_o in_o the_o same_o general_a extent_n of_o both_o the_o former_a extend_v to_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o root_n which_o be_v adam_n with_o who_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v the_o latter_a to_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o other_o root_n which_o be_v christ_n with_o who_o the_o other_o covenant_n be_v make_v rom._n 5._o 18._o 10._o in_o the_o penalty_n against_o transgressor_n of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o which_o be_v death_n and_o damnation_n gen._n 2._o 17._o deut._n 27._o 26._o john_n 3._o 18._o luke_n 13._o 35._o §._o 48._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n do_v differ_v in_o the_o particular_n follow_v 1._o in_o the_o different_a consideration_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o god_n supreme_a sovereignty_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a his_o rich_a mercy_n 2._o in_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o former_a god_n mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o latter_a pity_n and_o compassion_n 3._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o former_a be_v without_o a_o mediator_n the_o latter_a with_o one_o 4._o in_o the_o time_n the_o former_a be_v make_v before_o man_n have_v sin_v the_o latter_a after_o his_o transgression_n 5._o in_o the_o occasion_n of_o make_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a be_v to_o try_v man_n faithfulness_n in_o that_o integrity_n wherein_o god_n make_v he_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o man_n continual_a dependence_n on_o god_n 6._o in_o the_o confederate_n or_o party_n with_o who_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v make_v the_o former_a be_v make_v with_o all_o mankind_n the_o latter_a with_o the_o elect_a only_o 7._o in_o the_o particular_a good_a that_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o former_a a_o reward_n be_v promise_v upon_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n by_o man_n himself_o rom._n 10._o 5._o in_o the_o latter_a be_v afford_v 1._o a_o surety_n for_o man_n heb._n 7._o 22._o 2._o ability_n to_o do_v what_o god_n will_v accept_v ezek._n 36._o 27._o 3._o a_o better_a reward_n in_o man_n communion_n with_o christ_n john_n 14._o 3._o and_o 17._o 23_o 24._o 8._o in_o the_o duty_n require_v by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v require_v by_o the_o former_a faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o the_o latter_a 9_o in_o the_o order_n of_o god_n accept_v in_o the_o former_a god_n accept_v the_o person_n for_o the_o work_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v gen._n 4._o 7._o in_o the_o latter_a the_o work_n be_v accept_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n 10._o in_o the_o ratification_n the_o former_a be_v ratify_v by_o word_n promise_v and_o seal_n the_o latter_a be_v further_o ratify_v by_o oath_n heb._n 7._o 20._o and_o blood_n heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o 11._o in_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o former_a be_v violable_a it_o may_v be_v forfeit_v and_o be_v forfeit_v the_o latter_a be_v inviolable_a and_o shall_v never_o be_v break_v jer._n 33._o 20_o 21._o 12._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o these_o two_o covenant_n do_v so_o far_o differ_v in_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o as_o they_o can_v no_o more_o stand_v together_o than_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o dagon_n 1_o sam._n 5._o 3_o 4_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o far_o oppose_v work_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o case_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n as_o they_o can_v stand_v together_o rom._n 11._o 6._o this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n give_v evidence_n of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o work_v by_o contrary_n and_o in_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o and_o good_a out_o of_o evil_a as_o he_o bring_v meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n judg._n 4._o 14._o for_o man_n sin_n and_o misery_n that_o fall_v thereupon_o cause_v this_o better_a covenant_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a instance_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 8._o 28._o the_o foresay_a difference_n do_v also_o much_o amplify_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o god_n do_v not_o only_o repair_v or_o renew_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n after_o it_o be_v break_v but_o enter_v into_o a_o far_o better_a covenant_n observe_v the_o particular_n wherein_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n excel_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o you_o will_v clear_o discern_v how_o 〈◊〉_d god_n goodness_n be_v amplify_v by_o substitute_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n instead_o of_o the_o coâ—…_n of_o work_n §._o 49._o of_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v style_v old_a and_o new_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v continue_v from_o adam_n fall_n and_o shall_v continue_v to_o fall_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v style_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n but_o it_o have_v be_v various_o dispense_v in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o dispensation_n thereof_o have_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o pass_v before_o and_o since_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v this_o difference_n be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o always_o one_o and_o the_o covenant_n same_o in_o substance_n have_v be_v distinguish_v into_o a_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8._o 13._o in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v new_a have_v be_v show_v §_o 35._o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n contrary_a thereunto_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n will_v more_o clear_o be_v discern_v if_o we_o due_o consider_v the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n as_o it_o be_v call_v old_a and_o new_a the_o agreement_n be_v manifest_v 1._o in_o their_o author_n and_o that_o consider_v in_o the_o same_o respect_n namely_o as_o he_o be_v our_o agree_v creator_n and_o lord_n and_o as_o he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o father_n for_o so_o be_v god_n of_o old_a call_v and_o acknowledge_v deut._n 32._o 6._o 2._o in_o the_o procure_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o feee_o grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o 54_o 55_o 72_o 78._o 3._o in_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o both_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n heb._n 13._o 8._o rev._n 13._o 8._o 4._o in_o the_o same_o promise_n which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n exod._n 34._o 7._o leu._n 8._o 15._o psal._n 91._o 16._o 5._o in_o the_o same_o duty_n require_v which_o be_v faith_n gen._n 15._o 6._o and_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d 33._o 11._o 6._o in_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o stability_n which_o be_v the_o continual_a abode_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o god_n confederate_n psal._n 51._o 11_o 12._o 7._o in_o the_o same_o general_a end_n which_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n exod._n 33._o 18_o 19_o and_o 34._o 6._o 8._o in_o the_o same_o person_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v which_o be_v sinner_n by_o nature_n but_o elect_v of_o god_n psal._n 33._o 12._o and_o 89._o 3._o 9_o in_o the_o same_o word_n of_o faith_n whereby_o the_o one_o and_o other_o covenant_n be_v reveal_v galat._n 3._o 8._o heb._n 4._o 2._o 10._o in_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a food_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o §._o 50._o of_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n distinguish_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a the_o identity_n in_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n distinguish_v into_o old_a and_o
a_o ministration_n of_o death_n the_o new_a a_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7_o 8._o 7._o in_o the_o kind_n of_o confederate_n under_o the_o old_a god_n confederate_n be_v in_o their_o nonage_n as_o child_n under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n gal._n 4._o 5_o 7._o 8._o in_o the_o kind_n of_o seal_n or_o sacrament_n under_o the_o old_a they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n more_o various_a in_o rite_n more_o difficult_a more_o obscure_a more_o earthly_a by_o compare_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o together_o this_o will_v evident_o appear_v 9_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o set_v forth_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a it_o be_v set_v forth_o more_o mean_o under_o temporal_a blessing_n deut._n 28._o 2_o etc._n etc._n under_o the_o new_a more_o direct_o under_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a blessing_n matth._n 5._o 3_o etc._n etc._n 10._o in_o the_o yoke_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o confederate_n by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o old_a a_o heavy_a yoke_n be_v lay_v act._n 15._o 10._o by_o the_o new_a a_o easy_a and_o light_a yoke_n 〈◊〉_d 11._o 30._o so_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o all_o other_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v style_v a_o better_a covenant_n v_o 6._o and_o chap._n 7._o 22._o see_v §_o 24._o and_o chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 94._o §._o 53._o of_o instruction_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o other_o covenant_n if_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o new_a and_o other_o covenant_n be_v observe_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o far_o to_o excel_v all_o other_o covenant_n whereby_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o sundry_a point_n as_o 1._o in_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n style_v it_o eph._n 3._o 10._o this_o be_v wisdom_n manifest_v in_o order_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n thereof_o for_o 1._o in_o man_n entire_a estate_n when_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a god_n make_v with_o he_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 2._o after_o man_n fall_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o it_o god_n order_v it_o as_o best_a befit_v that_o estate_n 3._o in_o the_o childhood_n of_o it_o he_o give_v his_o people_n such_o external_a ordinance_n as_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o they_o 4._o in_o the_o ripe_a age_n of_o it_o he_o full_o reveal_v his_o whole_a will_n and_o give_v they_o ordinance_n more_o spiritual_a 5._o when_o the_o church_n shall_v come_v full_o to_o be_v complete_a and_o more_o perfâ—…ct_a than_o at_o the_o first_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sun_n no_o moon_n no_o temple_n no_o external_a ordinance_n rev._n 21._o 22_o 23._o 2._o in_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n goodness_n this_o be_v herein_o manifest_v that_o all_o the_o goodness_n change_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v ever_o to_o the_o better_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v better_a than_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o new_a covenant_n better_o than_o the_o old_a at_o first_o when_o all_o be_v in_o one_o family_n yea_o and_o afterward_o when_o there_o be_v many_o distinct_a family_n the_o first-born_a be_v both_o a_o governor_n and_o also_o a_o justructor_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n gen._n 4._o 7._o and_o 18._o 19_o when_o the_o church_n increase_v into_o a_o nation_n god_n set_v apart_o the_o twelve_o part_n namely_o one_o tribe_n of_o twelve_o to_o be_v ordinary_a minister_n therein_o numb_a 3._o 12._o when_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o other_o minister_n god_n raise_v up_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n approach_v god_n raise_v up_o a_o minister_n even_o 〈◊〉_d the_o baptist_n who_o be_v great_a than_o any_o before_o he_o matth._n 11._o 11._o after_o christ_n ascension_n he_o give_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n who_o do_v not_o only_o most_o clear_o make_v know_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o day_n but_o also_o leave_v it_o on_o record_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o church_n after_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o in_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n depart_v under_o the_o glory_n new_a covenant_n have_v than_o they_o who_o depart_v under_o the_o old_a for_o although_o all_o go_v to_o the_o same_o place_n of_o glory_n yet_o they_o under_o the_o old_a want_v the_o fruition_n of_o christ_n as_o god-man_n this_o add_v much_o to_o our_o glory_n luk._n 23._o 43._o phil._n 1._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o questionless_a the_o soul_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n before_o christ_n ascension_n do_v as_o many_o on_o earth_n desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o who_o ascend_v after_o christ_n do_v matth._n 13._o 17._o as_o the_o glorify_a soul_n now_o want_v something_o of_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v after_o the_o resurrection_n namely_o the_o union_n of_o their_o body_n with_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n long_o for_o the_o last_o day_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n before_o christ_n may_v long_o for_o his_o presence_n heb._n 11._o 39_o 40._o and_o 10._o 20._o against_o the_o alteration_n of_o man_n estate_n to_o the_o better_a may_v be_v object_v that_o man_n corrupt_a estate_n be_v not_o better_a than_o his_o entire_a estate_n yet_o the_o entire_a be_v change_v into_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n answ._n 1._o though_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n be_v not_o simple_o in_o itself_o better_a than_o the_o entire_a yet_o through_o god_n wise_a dispensation_n it_o prove_v to_o be_v better_o and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n one_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n glory_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 86._o the_o other_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o good_a of_o god_n elect_v for_o they_o have_v in_o christ_n a_o great_a stability_n than_o adam_n have_v and_o far_o better_a privilege_n 2._o that_o alteration_n be_v by_o man_n transgression_n he_o implunge_v himself_o into_o that_o misery_n which_o sin_n bring_v so_o as_o that_o may_v be_v term_v a_o just_a punishment_n of_o man_n transgression_n rather_o than_o a_o alteration_n on_o god_n part_n this_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v to_o all_o those_o judgement_n which_o age_n after_o age_n have_v be_v inflict_v on_o god_n people_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n to_o their_o rejection_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o cast_v off_o of_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o sundry_a christian_n become_v antichristian_n yet_o god_n who_o at_o first_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n have_v cause_v much_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o sundry_a of_o the_o forementioned_a dark_a condition_n and_o will_v also_o bring_v further_a light_n out_o of_o other_o so_o as_o god_n work_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v to_o the_o better_a §._o 54._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n heb._n 8._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o foresay_a new_a covenant_n be_v here_o amplify_v by_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o old_a and_o that_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o may_v more_o evident_o be_v manifest_v he_o set_v out_o the_o old_a covenant_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o three_o follow_v thus_o by_o compare_v they_o together_o it_o will_v appear_v which_o be_v the_o better_a he_o set_v down_o the_o comparison_n negative_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n this_o negative_a have_v reference_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o former_a covenant_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v not_o under_o such_o dark_a type_n and_o shadow_n not_o clog_v with_o such_o bâ—…rthensome_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n nor_o with_o such_o chargeable_a sacrifice_n and_o other_o oblation_n as_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v but_o more_o clear_o with_o easy_a burden_n and_o less_o cost_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n see_v v_o 8._o §_o 52._o of_o a_o covenant_n what_o it_o be_v see_v v_o 8._o §_o 39_o that_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v here_o intend_v may_v not_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o person_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o make_v with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o covenant_n as_o
that_o order_n which_o be_v here_o by_o he_o obsâ—…rved_v for_o which_o good_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v 1._o the_o first_o promise_n be_v so_o set_v down_o as_o it_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o manner_n of_o declare_v the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n this_o in_o man_n heart_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v well_o have_v the_o first_o place_n 2._o the_o next_o promise_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o other_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v fit_o be_v set_v before_o they_o that_o follow_v 3._o the_o three_o promise_n be_v a_o apparent_a evidence_n of_o the_o last_o and_o better_o see_v and_o discern_v 4._o the_o last_o promise_n v_o 12._o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o blessedness_n of_o man_n consist_v psal._n 32._o 15._o and_o as_o the_o sweet_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n reserve_v to_o the_o last_o place_n §._o 63._o the_o different_a writing_n god_n law_n in_o man_n heart_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n the_o first_o promise_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n method_n concern_v the_o new_a covenant_n be_v thus_o bring_v in_o by_o god_n himself_o utter_v it_o i_o will_v put_v 〈◊〉_d law_n into_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n a_o question_n be_v here_o raise_v how_o this_o can_v be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n seâ—…ing_v it_o be_v say_v of_o natural_a man_n that_o they_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 15._o answ._n 1._o the_o apostle_n there_o have_v reference_n to_o man_n innocent_a estate_n when_o the_o law_n be_v indeed_o engrave_v in_o man_n heart_n but_o that_o which_o be_v then_o engrave_v be_v by_o his_o fall_n deface_v and_o obliterated_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o then_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v they_o give_v evidence_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v once_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n 2._o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o former_a engravement_n yet_o remain_v be_v but_o as_o small_a deâ—…_n relic_n have_v only_o a_o lustre_n to_o make_v man_n inexcusable_a but_o no_o clear_a light_n to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o happiness_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o their_o lustre_n they_o 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o be_v not_o only_o dark_a but_o darkness_n eph._n 5._o 8._o 2._o quest._n have_v not_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n time_n god_n law_n wirtten_v in_o their_o heart_n answ._n 1._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v god_n promise_v as_o much_o unto_o they_o deut._n 30._o 6._o and_o david_n oft_o profess_v that_o god_n law_n be_v his_o delight_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o he_o apply_v his_o heart_n thereto_o psal._n 119._o 77._o 111_o 112._o and_o in_o his_o time_n he_o say_v of_o a_o man_n true_o righteous_a that_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n psal._n 37._o 31._o but_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n time_n be_v deliver_v under_o dark_a and_o obâ—…_n type_n figure_n shadow_n promise_n and_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o nor_o so_o ordinary_o nor_o so_o full_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v but_o few_o david_n in_o that_o time_n but_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o law_n be_v more_o ordinary_o more_o plentiful_o and_o more_o thorough_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n confederate_n the_o opposition_n therefore_o be_v comparatise_n and_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o law-writing_n and_o writing_n but_o betwixt_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o confedeâ—…_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n by_o 〈◊〉_d law_n be_v mean_v god_n will_n make_v know_v unto_o his_o people_n which_o be_v call_v a_o law_n because_o it_o bind_v all_o to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o obedience_n a_o law_n be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o they_o to_o observe_v it_o the_o plural_a number_n law_n be_v use_v because_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v many_o but_o all_o bind_n as_o so_o many_o law_n these_o two_o word_n put_v write_v intimate_v in_o general_a one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n namely_o god_n effectual_a work_n upon_o his_o people_n whereby_o he_o make_v his_o word_n to_o enter_v into_o their_o inward_a part_n even_o into_o their_o soul._n this_o latter_a word_n write_v be_v add_v 1._o to_o show_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v as_o well_o write_v as_o the_o old_a but_o yet_o after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n that_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n this_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n â—…_n cor._n 3._o 3_o manet_fw-la 2._o to_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o effectual_a work_n for_o thing_n write_v abide_v these_o two_o word_n also_o mind_n heart_n do_v in_o general_n intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o man_n soul._n some_o to_o distinguish_v they_o understand_v under_o the_o former_a phrase_n illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n under_o the_o latter_a renovation_n of_o the_o will_v and_o whereas_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n express_o set_v down_o illumination_n in_o the_o three_o promise_n or_o privilege_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n they_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v as_o a_o apparent_a difference_n betwixt_o illumination_n here_o intend_v and_o there_o as_o betwixt_o the_o cause_n &_o the_o effect_n for_o here_o be_v note_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o put_v his_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n there_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o work_n which_o be_v their_o know_v of_o god_n we_o may_v the_o rather_o take_v mind_n and_o heart_n to_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n because_o in_o hebrew_n there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n make_v for_o there_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n jer._n 32._o 33._o the_o heart_n be_v ordinary_o put_v for_o the_o middle_n or_o innermost_a part_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o as_o by_o those_o two_o phrase_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o lxx_o translate_v that_o phrase_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n thus_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o apostle_n follow_v they_o §._o 64._o of_o god_n work_v on_o maâ—…_n in_o that_o god_n be_v thus_o bring_v in_o say_v i_o will_v put_v and_o write_v it_o clear_o show_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v so_o effectual_o upon_o his_o confederate_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o they_o be_v wrought_v upon_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o say_v the_o same_o lord_n jer._n 32._o 40._o and_o again_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n ezek._n 36._o 27._o this_o be_v evidence_v in_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act._n 16._o 14._o 1._o man_n of_o himself_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o any_o such_o ingravement_n or_o write_v nâ—…_n man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o say_v christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o john_n 6._o 44._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o and_o by_o himself_o for_o they_o aâ—…e_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v insufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5_o 6._o 1._o this_o aught_o to_o move_v minister_n to_o add_v prayer_n to_o their_o learning_n read_v study_n mean_n conference_n meditation_n and_o other_o like_a help_n prayer_n be_v a_o mean_v sanctify_v to_o obtain_v divine_a help_n minister_n therefore_o ought_v in_o their_o ministry_n thus_o to_o pray_v lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o these_o man_n 2_o king_n 6._o 20._o commendable_a in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o pray_v before_o and_o after_o sermon_n so_o ought_v they_o to_o do_v before_o and_o after_o private_a râ—…ading_n and_o study_v even_o in_o their_o closet_n neglect_v hereof_o make_v much_o pain_n to_o be_v fruitless_a 2._o people_n may_v hereby_o learn_v to_o depend_v not_o whole_o or_o only_o on_o the_o outward_a ministry_n but_o rather_o on_o god_n blessing_n indeed_o mean_n be_v sanctify_v but_o the_o blessing_n rest_v in_o god_n deut._n 8._o 3._o if_o god_n put_v not_o and_o write_v not_o his_o law_n in_o our_o inward_a part_n all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v be_v nothing_o two_o extreme_n be_v hereupon_o careful_o to_o
even_o in_o this_o world_n the_o negative_a not_o may_v imply_v a_o double_a opposition_n 1._o to_o the_o jew_n tabernacle_n which_o be_v of_o liveless_a and_o senseless_a material_n such_o as_o be_v have_v here_o below_o in_o this_o world_n 2._o to_o our_o body_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o such_o a_o body_n so_o build_v up_o as_o we_o be_v and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o the_o extraordinary_a conception_n thereof_o luk._n 1._o 34_o 35._o 2._o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o it_o with_o the_o divine_a nature_n matth._n 1._o 23._o 3._o the_o superabundant_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o it_o joh._n 3._o 34._o col._n 1._o 19_o a_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o christ_n body_n far_o surpass_v the_o jew_n tabernacle_n 1._o the_o jew_n tabernacle_n be_v but_o a_o type_n or_o shadow_n this_o a_o true_a tabernacle_n chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o 2._o that_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a way_n to_o tread_v upon_o but_o this_o a_o live_a way_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 20._o 3._o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n this_o of_o god_n chap._n 8._o 2._o 4._o that_o nor_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o can_v make_v perfect_a this_o can_v chap._n 10._o v._n 10_o 14._o 5._o that_o in_o itself_o do_v not_o make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o this_o do_v matth._n 3._o 17._o 6._o that_o be_v never_o unite_v to_o the_o deity_n this_o be_v rom._n 9_o 5._o have_v the_o jew_n their_o tabernacle_n in_o high_a account_n which_o be_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o this_o which_o be_v make_v of_o senseless_a material_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n which_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a how_o unworthy_a be_v they_o to_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n who_o light_o esteem_v this_o far_o more_o excellent_a tabernacle_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n himself_o §._o 56._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o typical_a and_o real_a mean_n of_o atonement_n vers._n 12._o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n proceed_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o service_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n whereunto_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v through_o the_o holy_a place_n this_o he_o do_v negative_o and_o affirmative_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n may_v more_o evident_o appear_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o negative_a thus_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n enter_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o beast_n type_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n to_o make_v thereby_o a_o atonement_n levit._n 16._o 14_o 15_o 16._o but_o this_o be_v too_o mean_a a_o mean_n for_o christ_n to_o work_v a_o true_a atonement_n thereby_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 4._o there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n mention_v make_v of_o sundry_a other_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o of_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n and_o of_o soul_n leu._n 1._o 10_o 14._o yea_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o ram_n for_o a_o bâ—…_n offer_v on_o that_o day_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n lâ—…_n 16._o 3._o but_o he_o carry_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o only_o of_o goat_n and_o bullock_n of_o the_o thing_n typify_v under_o these_o and_o other_o kind_n of_o sacrificâ—…s_n see_v v_o 19_o §_o 102._o the_o beast_n which_o the_o law_n style_v bullock_n the_o apostle_n here_o call_v calf_n because_o the_o bullock_n be_v to_o be_v but_o a_o young_a one_o leu._n 16._o 3._o to_o show_v what_o a_o infinite_a disparity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v â—…yped_v truth_n by_o the_o foresay_a blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n the_o apostle_n thus_o set_v it_o out_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n this_o relative_a his_o own_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n v_o 11._o now_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o true_a man_n god-man_n in_o one_o person_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20._o 28._o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n infer_v this_o latter_a kind_n of_o blood_n with_o the_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o type_n and_o a_o truth_n thâ—…_n in_o this_o the_o true_a price_n of_o â—…ans_n redemption_n be_v as_o far_o different_a from_o the_o type_n as_o god_n iâ—…_n from_o beast_n the_o truth_n be_v actual_o to_o do_v what_o the_o type_n can_v not_o and_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o truth_n as_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o inferior_a mean_n than_o god_n himself_o yea_o then_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n this_o kind_n of_o opposition_n be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o their_o dotage_n who_o reject_v the_o truth_n and_o trust_v to_o the_o type_n they_o prefer_v beast_n to_o god_n §._o 57_o of_o christ_n own_o blood_n the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n the_o expression_n of_o blood_n in_o set_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o type_n confirm_v that_o which_o be_v before_o note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o god_n without_o expiation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n without_o blood_n hereof_o see_v verse_n 7._o §_o 43._o 53._o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o blood_n in_o this_o relative_a his_o own_o further_o manifest_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n be_v the_o price_n of_o man_n sin_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o â—…esus_fw-la sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 12._o §_o 129._o and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n purge_v our_o sin_n by_o himself_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o iâ—…_n say_v that_o â—…ey_n crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o any_o blood_n in_o god_n can_v god_n shed_v blood_n blood_n answ._n no_o the_o deity_n simple_o and_o single_o consider_v in_o itself_o can_v not_o but_o 1._o the_o person_n god_n and_o man_n be_v here_o joint_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o that_o extend_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o humane_a the_o divine_a nature_n so_o asseâ—…ed_v property_n and_o unite_v to_o itself_o the_o humane_a in_o one_o person_n as_o property_n of_o the_o one_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o other_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o john_n 3._o 13._o 2._o the_o divine_a nature_n afford_v assistance_n to_o and_o support_v the_o humane_a nature_n 3._o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v proper_a work_n in_o the_o act_n of_o man_n redemption_n as_o to_o add_v dignity_n merit_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n thus_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o inseparable_a union_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o sufficient_a assistance_n which_o the_o divine_a nature_n afford_v to_o the_o humane_a and_o of_o the_o proper_a action_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o blood_n whereby_o man_n be_v redeem_v may_v well_o be_v â—…led_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n no_o lessâ—…_n price_n can_v work_v out_o so_o great_a a_o work_n for_o infinite_a wrath_n be_v to_o be_v pacify_v 〈◊〉_d justice_n â—…o_o be_v satisfy_v infinite_a grace_n to_o be_v procure_v 1._o beâ—…ld_v hâ—…re_v the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o man_n redemption_n well_o may_v the_o apostle_n 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d it_o preâ—…ious_a blood_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o nor_o christ_n nor_o god_n himself_o can_v pay_v a_o 〈◊〉_d price_n heaven_n earth_n all_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o blood_n 2._o take_v notice_n hereby_o of_o the_o vile_a and_o curse_a nature_n of_o sin_n which_o must_v by_o such_o 〈…〉_z a_o mean_n be_v exâ—…d_v nâ—…â—…ood_a like_a to_o that_o which_o cause_v death_n no_o death_n like_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n 3._o herein_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n love_n be_v manifest_v eph._n 5._o 25._o though_o no_o less_o 〈◊〉_d price_n can_v redeem_v the_o church_n than_o christ_n own_o blood_n yet_o christ_n will_v not_o spare_v that_o the_o great_a god_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o sinful_a man_n 4._o o_o the_o more_o than_o monstrous_a in_o gratitude_n of_o such_o as_o will_v spare_v nothing_o for_o ingratitude_n christ_n their_o redeemer_n not_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n which_o can_v do_v they_o no_o true_a good_a not_o their_o sin_n which_o make_v they_o most_o miserable_a 5._o let_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o great_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n move_v we_o to_o hold_v christ._n nothing_o
translate_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d have_v cleanse_v it_o this_o be_v far_a evident_a by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v finish_v john_n 19_o 30._o which_o christ_n utter_v immediate_o before_o his_o death_n 1._o heaven_n be_v no_o place_n of_o suffering_n it_o be_v therefore_o requisite_a that_o all_o suffering_n shall_v be_v finish_v before_o christ_n come_v thither_o 2._o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n where_o possession_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o that_o which_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v the_o price_n therefore_o of_o the_o purchase_n must_v needs_o be_v pay_v before_o he_o can_v take_v possession_n quest._n why_o then_o do_v christ_n in_o heaven_n make_v intercession_n answ._n christ_n his_o intercession_n be_v no_o addition_n of_o new_a merit_n but_o a_o application_n of_o what_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v on_o earth_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 25._o §_o 106._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o trust_v whole_o and_o only_o on_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o our_o redemption_n §._o 62._o of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ._n the_o great_a benefit_n which_o christ_n obtain_v for_o man_n be_v express_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d redemption_n the_o redimo_fw-la greek_a verb_n from_o whence_o this_o noun_n be_v derive_v among_o other_o thing_n signify_v to_o pay_v a_o debt_n and_o this_o noun_n signify_v such_o a_o redemption_n as_o be_v accomplish_v by_o discharge_n of_o a_o debt_n to_o this_o purpose_n another_o redemption_n like_a noun_n be_v use_v which_o signify_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n mat._n 20._o 28._o redemption_n be_v in_o general_a a_o free_v one_o out_o of_o thraldom_n exod._n 6._o 6._o this_o be_v do_v three_o way_n 1._o by_o intercede_v and_o pacify_v wrath_n thus_o the_o prophet_n od_v procure_v redemption_n for_o the_o captive_n of_o judah_n by_o his_o intercession_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 9_o etc._n etc._n wrought_v 2._o by_o force_n and_o might_n thus_o abraham_n redeem_v his_o brother_n lot_n and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v captive_n with_o he_o by_o overcome_v their_o enemy_n gen._n 14._o 16._o 3._o by_o ransom_n or_o pay_v a_o price_n thus_o a_o hebrew_n that_o be_v sell_v a_o slave_n to_o a_o stranger_n may_v be_v redeem_v by_o one_o of_o his_o brethren_n leu._n 25._o 48_o 49._o the_o last_o of_o these_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o several_a word_n which_o in_o the_o three_o learned_a language_n do_v signify_v to_o redeem_v though_o the_o last_o be_v especial_o intend_v in_o that_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o a_o price_n namely_o christ_n blood_n yet_o the_o other_o two_o be_v not_o altogether_o exempt_v for_o christ_n have_v every_o way_n redeem_v man_n this_o will_v more_o clear_o appear_v if_o we_o due_o weigh_v the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o bondage_n in_o which_o mâ—…n_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n 1._o they_o be_v debtor_n to_o divine_a justice_n in_o which_o respect_n christ_n teach_v we_o thus_o to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n mat._n 6._o 12._o 2._o they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 3._o 3._o they_o be_v slave_n to_o satan_n heb._n 12._o 14_o 15._o 1._o as_o debtor_n christ_n pay_v a_o ransom_n for_o they_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o 2._o as_o child_n of_o wrath_n christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o they_o rom._n 8._o 34._o 3._o but_o though_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o wrath_n pacify_v the_o devil_n will_v not_o let_v his_o captive_n go_v therefore_o christ_n by_o a_o strong_a hand_n wrest_v they_o out_o of_o satan_n power_n and_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n heb_n 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n col._n 2._o 15._o the_o ransom_n which_o christ_n pay_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o man_n full_a redemption_n for_o by_o satisfaction_n of_o justice_n way_n be_v make_v to_o pacify_v wrath_n both_o which_o be_v accomplish_v the_o devil_n lose_v his_o right_n and_o power_n over_o such_o as_o he_o hold_v in_o bondage_n this_o redemption_n be_v a_o full_a freedom_n from_o all_o that_o misery_n and_o comprise_v under_o it_o reconciliation_n justification_n sanctification_n salvation_n thus_o true_a redemption_n be_v wrought_v for_o man_n by_o christ._n i_o say_v true_a in_o opposition_n christ._n to_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o redemption_n under_o the_o law_n here_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v intend_v even_o redemption_n from_o all_o iniquity_n tit._n 2._o 14._o and_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 13._o the_o consequence_n and_o effect_n follow_v hereupon_o do_v prove_v as_o much_o for_o by_o this_o redemption_n divine_a justice_n be_v satisfy_v wrath_n pacify_v grace_v procure_v and_o all_o spiritual_a enemy_n vanquish_v and_o we_o that_o be_v redeem_v be_v also_o justify_v sanctify_a and_o save_v that_o which_o effect_v all_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a the_o ground_n hereof_o iâ—…_n 1_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n who_o undertake_v the_o work_n christ_n god-man_n thâ—…_n be_v he_o worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o procure_v his_o favour_n thus_o also_o be_v he_o able_a to_o vanquish_v all_o that_o stand_v against_o he_o 2._o the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o ransom_n and_o price_n that_o he_o pay_v which_o be_v hiâ—…_n own_o blood_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 57_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap_n 2._o v._n 15._o §_o 152._o §._o 63._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o redemption_n much_o matter_n of_o admiration_n do_v this_o work_n of_o redemption_n afford_v unto_o we_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v many_o way_n very_o admirable_a yet_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n wherein_o the_o power_n wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n and_o other_o divine_a attribute_n of_o god_n do_v much_o more_o bright_o shine_v forth_o and_o wherein_o the_o redeem_v reap_v much_o more_o good_a than_o adam_n by_o his_o creation_n particular_a difference_n be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a 1._o in_o the_o creation_n god_n bring_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o but_o in_o redemption_n out_o of_o one_o contrary_a he_o bring_v another_o out_o of_o death_n he_o bring_v life_n this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o far_o great_a power_n wisdom_n and_o mercy_n death_n must_v first_o be_v destroy_v and_o then_o life_n bring_v forth_o 2._o in_o creation_n there_o be_v but_o a_o word_n and_o thereupon_o the_o work_n follow_v in_o redemption_n there_o be_v do_v and_o die_v and_o this_o for_o redemption_n can_v be_v do_v by_o none_o but_o god_n god_n must_v come_v from_o heaven_n god_n must_v be_v make_v man_n god_n must_v be_v make_v sin_n god_n must_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o gal._n 3._o 13._o 3._o in_o the_o creation_n god_n array_v himself_o with_o majesty_n power_n and_o other_o like_a property_n fit_a for_o a_o great_a work_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n he_o put_v on_o weakness_n he_o assume_v a_o nature_n subject_n to_o infirmity_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o that_o nature_n he_o do_v as_o david_n do_v when_o he_o fight_v against_o goliath_n he_o put_v off_o all_o armour_n and_o take_v his_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 39_o 40._o 4._o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o withstand_v in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n there_o be_v justice_n against_o mercy_n wrath_n against_o pity_n death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v to_o be_v vanquish_v 5._o by_o creation_n man_n be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n like_v to_o he_o by_o redemption_n man_n be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o head_n 6._o by_o creation_n man_n receive_v a_o natural_a be_v by_o redemption_n a_o spiritual_a 7._o by_o creation_n man_n receive_v a_o possibility_n to_o stand_v by_o redemption_n a_o certainty_n of_o stand_v and_o impossibility_n of_o fall_v 8._o by_o creation_n man_n be_v place_v in_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n by_o redemption_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o heavenly_a paradise_n §._o 64._o of_o that_o humiliation_n gratulation_n and_o subjection_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n teach_v though_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v glorious_a in_o the_o kind_n thereof_o yet_o it_o put_v we_o humiliation_n in_o mind_n of_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o condition_n as_o minister_v much_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n the_o need_n that_o man_n have_v of_o redemption_n show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o slave_n and_o a_o captive_a this_o bondage_n be_v the_o most_o woeful_a estate_n that_o a_o creature_n can_v fall_v into_o slave_n be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o they_o be_v altogether_o they_o who_o hold_v they_o in_o slavery_n now_o according_a
satisfy_v wrath_n pacify_v and_o favour_n procure_v thus_o be_v a_o sinner_n justify_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v and_o endure_v there_o be_v also_o infuse_v into_o we_o a_o kind_n of_o conformity_n to_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o die_v to_o sin_n which_o be_v mortification_n as_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v vivification_n as_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o raise_v live_v unto_o god_n rom._n 6._o 9_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o spiritual_a application_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n be_v never_o sever_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v also_o sanctify_a this_o latter_a be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o former_a our_o justification_n be_v upon_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v even_o out_o of_o we_o it_o be_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n our_o sanctification_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o as_o we_o may_v the_o more_o sensible_o discern_v the_o work_n thereof_o yet_o upon_o evidence_n of_o our_o sanctification_n we_o may_v assure_o infer_v our_o justification_n and_o from_o the_o concurrence_n of_o they_o both_o rest_n upon_o eternal_a salvation_n §._o 74._o of_o thing_n unclean_a the_o person_n that_o under_o the_o law_n be_v cleanse_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d adjective_n that_o signify_v common_a act._n 2._o 44._o and_o 4._o 32._o and_o also_o it_o signify_v pollute_v or_o unclean_a maâ—…_n 7._o 2._o so_o it_o be_v expound_v act._n 10._o 14._o thence_o a_o verb_n which_o proper_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d make_v common_a or_o to_o call_v common_a act._n 10._o 15._o but_o it_o be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o defile_v or_o pollute_v matth._n 15._o 11._o act._n 21._o 28._o from_o thence_o this_o particle_n here_o translate_v unclean_a the_o ground_n of_o this_o phrase_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o select_a people_n and_o by_o god_n pollute_v call_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n ordinance_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n be_v proper_a unto_o they_o what_o be_v common_a to_o other_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n account_v pollute_v all_o the_o gentile_n be_v count_v a_o common_a and_o a_o pollute_a people_n such_o creature_n as_o be_v forbid_v unto_o they_o though_o they_o be_v wholesome_a food_n and_o common_a to_o the_o gentile_n yet_o count_v unclean_a act._n 11._o 8._o in_o regard_n of_o this_o privilege_n the_o superstitious_a jew_n account_v all_o rite_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n to_o be_v common_a or_o unclean_a mark_n 7._o 2._o concern_v the_o thing_n itself_o sin_n most_o proper_o make_v man_n unclean_a and_o they_o both_o original_a and_o actual_a that_o original_a sin_n make_v a_o child_n unclean_a be_v evident_a by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v perform_v when_o a_o child_n be_v but_o eight_o day_n old_a gen._n 17._o 12._o hereupon_o all_o uncircumcised_a person_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o passover_n exod._n 12._o 48._o and_o from_o all_o other_o sacred_a ordinance_n ezek._n 44._o 7._o that_o actual_a sin_n also_o make_v man_n unclean_a be_v evident_a by_o the_o prescription_n of_o mean_n for_o cleanse_v the_o priest_n the_o congregation_n a_o ruler_n and_o a_o particular_a person_n from_o their_o sin_n numb_a 4._o 3_o 13_o 22_o 27._o there_o be_v also_o sundry_a other_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n which_o make_v man_n unclean_a though_o simple_o in_o themselves_o not_o sinful_a hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 28._o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o such_o as_o be_v unclean_a may_v be_v make_v clean_o the_o instance_n before_o give_v prove_v the_o point_n concern_v legal_a uncleaness_n concern_v spiritual_a uncleanness_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o 1._o this_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o poor_a sinner_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n isa._n 1._o 16._o ezek._n 33._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 7_o 1._o §._o 75._o of_o sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o cleanse_n of_o thing_n unclean_a be_v express_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d sanctify_v of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v and_o of_o the_o divers_a acception_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 101._o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v legal_o in_o opposition_n to_o legal_a uncleanness_n and_o imply_v such_o a_o cleanse_n from_o that_o uncleanness_n as_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o approach_v to_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n from_o which_o their_o uncleanness_n keep_v they_o this_o act_n of_o sanctify_a have_v reference_n to_o the_o blood_n and_o ash_n before_o mention_v give_v proof_n that_o god_n ordinance_n be_v effectual_a to_o that_o whereunto_o he_o appoint_v they_o hereof_o see_v more_o §_o 69._o there_o the_o point_n be_v consider_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o mean_n here_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o which_o god_n appoint_v we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fail_n in_o any_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o any_o end_n that_o fail_v arise_v not_o from_o the_o mean_n but_o from_o his_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n that_o use_v not_o the_o mean_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o be_v prescribe_v that_o the_o forementioned_a efficacy_n of_o legal_a rite_n shall_v not_o be_v too_o far_o extend_v the_o apostle_n add_v this_o restraint_n or_o limitation_n to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d purify_n be_v a_o substantive_a and_o here_o only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d another_o substantive_a of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n more_o frequent_o use_v it_o be_v translate_v cleanse_v mark_n 1._o 44._o luk._n 5._o 14._o purge_a heb._n 1._o 3._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o and_o purify_n luk._n 2._o 22._o john_n 2._o 6._o and_o 3._o 25._o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 27._o by_o the_o flesh_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o outward_a man_n purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v to_o purge_v of_o the_o conscience_n v_o 14._o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v oft_o distinguish_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o yea_o and_o oppose_v gal._n 3._o 3_o in_o effect_v this_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n intend_v no_o more_o than_o carnal_a purify_n for_o ordinance_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v translate_v carnal_a ordinance_n by_o this_o restraint_n and_o limitation_n it_o be_v intend_v that_o legal_a rite_n can_v only_o cleanse_v external_o hereof_o see_v more_o v_o 10._o §_o 50._o §._o 76._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n the_o main_a point_n prove_v be_v in_o the_o 14._o v._n which_o be_v infer_v as_o a_o consequence_n of_o that_o 14._o which_o go_v before_o in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o more_o which_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o indefinite_a interrogation_n which_o set_v down_o no_o limit_n the_o truth_n do_v infinite_o exceed_v and_o surpass_v the_o type_n more_o than_o the_o natural_a face_n of_o a_o man_n do_v exceed_v the_o figure_n image_n and_o resemblance_n thereof_o in_o water_n in_o a_o picture_n or_o in_o a_o look_v glass_n 1._o the_o truth_n be_v spiritual_a celestial_a and_o divine_a the_o type_n carnal_a earthy_a humane_a 2._o the_o truth_n have_v virtue_n original_o in_o itself_o the_o son_n have_v life_n in_o itself_o the_o type_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o do_v 3._o the_o truth_n do_v actual_o and_o to_o the_o full_a perform_v what_o the_o type_n do_v only_o show_v be_v to_o be_v perform_v but_o can_v not_o perform_v it_o of_o itself_o have_v not_o we_o christian_n hereupon_o just_a cause_n to_o have_v the_o truth_n exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o esteem_v far_o high_a account_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o type_n afford_v to_o they_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o diligent_o seek_v to_o be_v cleanse_v in_o our_o soul_n by_o christ_n blood_n than_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v not_o we_o strong_a ground_n of_o confidence_n for_o quiet_v our_o conscience_n than_o they_o have_v for_o quiet_v they_o serious_o think_v on_o this_o manner_n of_o inference_n how_o much_o more_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o infinite_a value_n thereof_o see_v v_o 12._o
sin_n be_v thus_o express_v to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o loathsome_a unto_o we_o for_o dead_a thing_n be_v loathe_v among_o other_o dead_a thing_n nothing_o so_o loathsome_a as_o these_o dead_a work_n it_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o be_v act_v by_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n it_o make_v we_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o saint_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n well_o may_v sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deceitful_a that_o cause_v any_o to_o delight_v therein_o the_o issue_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v more_o woeful_a than_o can_v be_v express_v then_o can_v be_v conceive_v on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o that_o it_o have_v a_o virtue_n to_o purge_v from_o dead_a work_n this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o set_v out_o this_o effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n after_o this_o manner_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o encouragement_n against_o death_n no_o such_o comfort_n in_o death_n as_o that_o dead_a work_n be_v purge_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o take_v away_o these_o dead_a work_n and_o death_n will_v be_v no_o death_n christ_n manifest_v his_o power_n in_o quicken_a such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o â—…e_v do_v in_o raise_v lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n §._o 85._o of_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n a_o especial_a end_n of_o purge_v away_o sin_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v v_o 9_o §_o 49._o it_o compriseâ—…_n under_o it_o all_o duty_n which_o on_o our_o part_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n the_o former_a act_n of_o christ_n in_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n give_v evidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o this_o of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n the_o former_a set_v out_o our_o justification_n this_o our_o sanctification_n this_o be_v infer_v upon_o the_o former_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a effect_n thereof_o and_o a_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o it_o it_o declare_v both_o a_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n and_o also_o a_o ability_n which_o christ_n on_o his_o part_n give_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d purge_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v god_n this_o 〈◊〉_d prefigure_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o decalogue_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o free_v god_n people_n and_o thereupon_o 73._o all_o the_o commandment_n which_o comprise_v all_o that_o service_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n be_v infer_v much_o be_v this_o press_v by_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n psal._n 56._o 13._o luk._n 1._o 74._o this_o serve_v of_o god_n be_v infer_v upon_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o dead_a work_n to_o show_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n be_v from_o christ_n both_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n and_o also_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 31._o eph._n 5._o 26._o of_o sanctification_n accompany_v justification_n see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 6._o petit._n §_o 89._o this_o be_v râ—…presented_v by_o that_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n joh._n 19_o 34._o of_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o sanctification_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 102._o 1._o this_o discover_v the_o perverse_a disposition_n of_o such_o as_o clean_o pervert_v god_n wise_a order_n in_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n god_n free_v man_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n who_o wage_n be_v death_n to_o be_v his_o free_a servant_n who_o wage_n be_v life_n but_o many_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o foresay_a bondage_n think_v much_o to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o god_n yoaâ—…_n they_o take_v liberty_n to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o care_v not_o to_o be_v sanctify_v like_a balaam_n they_o desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a numb_a 23._o 10._o but_o be_v loath_a to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a they_o know_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o that_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v very_o bitter_a yet_o they_o feel_v so_o sweet_a a_o relish_n therein_o as_o to_o please_v their_o corrupt_a humour_n they_o will_v not_o forsake_v it_o to_o serve_v god_n this_o be_v a_o high_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n and_o a_o point_n of_o egregious_a folly_n for_o they_o prefer_v death_n before_o life_n and_o a_o master_n who_o wage_n be_v death_n before_o a_o master_n who_o wage_n be_v life_n such_o be_v all_o impious_a person_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o endeavour_v after_o that_o which_o christ_n aim_v at_o in_o purge_v we_o from_o dead_a work_n thus_o will_v not_o christ_n repent_v the_o offering_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o purge_v we_o let_v we_o therefore_o inquire_v wherein_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o rom._n 12._o 2._o this_o be_v distinct_o and_o full_o set_v down_o in_o god_n word_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o the_o god_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o serve_v be_v here_o style_v the_o live_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o dead_a work_n from_o which_o our_o conscience_n be_v purge_v and_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o life_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n of_o this_o title_n the_o live_a god_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 138._o §._o 86_o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o vers._n 13._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heâ—…ser_a sprinkle_n the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n vers._n 13._o these_o two_o verse_n set_v down_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o proof_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o comparison_n which_o be_v of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a herein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o argument_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n in_o a_o connex_v proposition_n manifest_v by_o this_o conditional_a particle_n if._n the_o matter_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1_o a_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v v_o 13._o 2._o a_o consequence_n infer_v thereupon_o v_o 14._o the_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_n be_v that_o the_o legal_a rite_n have_v their_o efficacy_n in_o set_v down_o this_o he_o express_v 1._o some_o distinct_a rite_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o their_o efficacy_n the_o rite_n be_v of_o two_o â—…rts_n 1._o blood_n 2._o ash_n metonimichal_o put_v for_o the_o water_n also_o with_o which_o the_o aâ—…s_n be_v mix_v the_o former_a be_v amplify_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o beast_n who_o blood_n it_o be_v bull_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a also_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o beast_n who_o ash_n it_o be_v a_o heifer_n 2._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v it_o this_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o by_o a_o act_n sprinkle_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n of_o that_o act_n the_o unclean_a the_o efficacy_n of_o those_o rite_n be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o extent_n and_o by_o a_o restraint_n the_o extent_n be_v in_o this_o word_n sanctify_v the_o restraint_n in_o this_o phrase_n to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 14._o in_o the_o consequence_n infer_v upon_o the_o forename_a grant_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o infer_v it_o in_o this_o phrase_n how_o much_o more_o 2._o the_o matter_n infer_v 1._o the_o matter_n set_v out_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o truth_n typify_v by_o the_o forementioned_a â—…ites_n hereabout_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o truth_n the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o virtue_n thereof_o this_o be_v manifest_v 1._o by_o the_o cause_n 2._o by_o the_o effect_n the_o cause_n be_v two_o 1._o efficient_a in_o this_o word_n the_o spirit_n amplify_v by_o his_o property_n eternal_a 2._o the_o material_a in_o this_o word_n himself_o this_o be_v illustrate_v 1._o by_o the_o act_n of_o use_v it_o offer_v 2._o by_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o without_o spot_n 3._o by_o the_o object_n to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o foresay_a sacrifice_n be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o word_n purge_n 2._o amplify_v three_o way_n
this_o be_v sprinkle_v in_o two_o respect_n one_o of_o itself_o another_o of_o the_o people_n sprinkle_v 1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v perfect_a as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 7._o v._n 19_o §_o 86._o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o another_o mean_n even_o christ_n blood_n shall_v be_v add_v thereto_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o child_n of_o man_n who_o by_o use_n or_o rather_o abuse_v make_v it_o a_o condemn_a law_n letter_n it_o need_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n 1._o this_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o book_n with_o blood_n and_o water_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o popish_a proud_a conceit_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n all_o work_v come_v under_o the_o law_n if_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o sprinkle_v this_o book_n object_n they_o be_v work_v dip_v in_o christ_n blood_n which_o justify_v answ._n christ_n blood_n be_v add_v to_o the_o law_n not_o to_o enable_v the_o law_n to_o justify_v a_o man_n but_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a way_n of_o justification_n rom._n 8._o 3._o christ_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n chap._n 10._o v._n 20._o 2._o object_n christ_n merit_v to_o make_v our_o work_n meritorious_a answ._n this_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n to_o die_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v redeemerâ—…_n 2._o let_v we_o by_o this_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o book_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o chriâ—…_n death_n without_o it_o all_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v in_o vain_a only_o in_o christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v make_v effectual_a to_o sinner_n 3._o this_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o book_n giveth_z instance_n that_o pure_a and_o holy_a thing_n be_v 15._o make_v impure_a to_o sinful_a man_n not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o man_n use_n of_o they_o the_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n be_v pure_a and_o clean_a psal._n 19_o 8_o 9_o bâ—…_n yet_o to_o man_n a_o kill_a letter_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o yea_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n judgement_n or_o damnation_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d christ_n himself_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o rock_n of_o offence_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v man_n sin_n which_o turn_v blessing_n into_o curse_n and_o that_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o man_n whereby_o he_o pervert_v every_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o use_v as_o the_o sweet_a herb_n be_v make_v poisonous_a to_o spider_n the_o clear_a sun_n noisome_a to_o dunghill_n the_o pure_a water_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n produce_v weed_n in_o rank_a groundâ—…_n not_o in_o themselves_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o venom_n in_o the_o spider_n the_o staunch_a in_o the_o dunghill_n and_o the_o rankness_n in_o the_o ground_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n 1._o much_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n do_v this_o minister_n unto_o we_o if_o john_n have_v cause_n to_o weep_v because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n rev._n 5._o 4._o what_o cause_n have_v man_n to_o mourn_v because_o the_o book_n be_v open_v be_v make_v death_n to_o they_o whether_o iâ—…_n worst_a not_o to_o have_v the_o book_n open_v which_o endanger_v life_n or_o to_o have_v the_o book_n so_o open_v as_o death_n to_o follow_v thereupon_o 2._o upon_o sprinkle_v the_o book_n with_o blood_n and_o water_n great_a matter_n of_o gratulation_n be_v minister_v unto_o we_o for_o hereby_o death_n be_v take_v away_o god_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n that_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a unto_o they_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n §._o 105._o of_o sprinkle_v all_o the_o people_n the_o second_o instance_n of_o be_v sprinkle_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v all_o the_o people_n thiâ—…_n must_v here_o be_v take_v either_o representative_o for_o the_o head_n that_o represent_v all_o the_o rest_n or_o inclusive_o for_o all_o that_o be_v present_a this_o general_a particle_n all_o imply_v that_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n be_v unclean_a isaiah_n 64._o 6._o joh._n unclean_a 3._o 6._o eph._n 2._o 3._o for_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a job_n 14._o 4._o what_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o every_o one_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v 〈◊〉_d mother_n conceive_v i_o psal._n 51._o 5._o this_o be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o keep_v we_o lowly_a and_o from_o all_o self_n conceit_n yea_o and_o to_o make_v we_o inquire_v after_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o all_o the_o people_n show_v that_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v be_v afford_v to_o all_o all_o in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o extent_n of_o god_n covenant_n make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o 10._o declare_v as_o much_o so_o do_v the_o extent_n of_o christ_n charge_n matth._n 28._o 19_o for_o with_o god_n be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n see_v §_o 101._o 1._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o strip_v man_n that_o remain_v unclean_a of_o all_o excuse_n luk._n 14._o 24._o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o cleanse_v reject_v the_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v â—…dered_v unto_o they_o and_o manifest_v a_o contradict_a spirit_n against_o christ_n good_a will_n towards_o they_o force_v he_o to_o say_v i_o will_v but_o you_o will_v not_o matth._n 22._o 3â—…_n let_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v afford_v unto_o we_o what_o strong_a motive_n can_v we_o have_v then_o this_o general_a motive_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o §_o 29_o 30._o §._o 106._o of_o reconcile_a moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n join_v together_o the_o word_n and_o sign_n the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n the_o sign_n and_o seal_n be_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n here_o be_v show_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o that_o riâ—…_n â—…n_o this_o phrase_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o the_o foresay_a holy_a rite_n be_v to_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n this_o word_n of_o transition_n 〈◊〉_d see_v imply_v that_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o these_o two_o testament_n and_o blood_n be_v join_v together_o for_o a_o teâ—…ent_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n without_o blood_n as_o have_v be_v show_v v_o 17._o §_o 93_o 94._o and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n without_o a_o testament_n this_o text_n be_v take_v out_o of_o exod._n 24._o 8._o where_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o concern_v all_o these_o word_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v some_o seem_a difference_n but_o in_o sense_n there_o be_v none_o the_o difference_n in_o word_n be_v either_o by_o leave_v out_o or_o alter_v some_o of_o they_o 1._o this_o note_n of_o attention_n behold_v be_v leave_v out_o that_o be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n alter_v no_o sense_n beside_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o particle_n of_o reference_n 〈◊〉_d this._n 2._o the_o last_o word_n concern_v all_o these_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o moses_n in_o those_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o sundry_a ordinance_n which_o he_o read_v whereof_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o mention_v he_o omit_v the_o alteration_n be_v these_o 1._o what_o moses_n call_v a_o covenant_n the_o apostle_n style_v a_o testament_n answ._n 1._o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v signify_v both_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 94._o 2._o moses_n write_v before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n the_o apostle_n after_o his_o death_n so_o as_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o in_o moses_n time_n be_v a_o covenant_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v a_o testament_n 3._o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v a_o agreement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n style_v it_o a_o covenant_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o ratify_v it_o style_v it_o a_o testament_n 2._o where_o moses_n use_v this_o word_n covenant_v or_o make_v the_o apostle_n turn_v it_o enjoin_v 〈◊〉_d or_o command_v answ._n moses_n use_v a_o word_n
in_o his_o life_n time_n answ._n in_o judgement_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o desert_n 2._o gild_n 3._o apprehension_n of_o condemnation_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o malefactor_n 4._o the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n of_o this_o latter_a that_o speech_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o desert_n and_o of_o the_o guilt_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o may_v also_o be_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v we_o say_v of_o a_o traitor_n that_o peremptory_o refuse_v the_o king_n pardon_n he_o be_v condemn_v already_o though_o he_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o bar_n for_o trial_n object_n 3._o if_o judgement_n be_v immediate_o upon_o death_n what_o need_v a_o solemn_a day_n of_o judgement_n answ._n 1._o for_o our_o body_n which_o rest_n till_o that_o time_n 2._o for_o declaration_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n just_a proceed_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o day_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 5._o 3._o for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o judgement_n that_o have_v pass_v upon_o man_n at_o their_o death_n for_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n thereof_o by_o this_o point_n of_o judgement_n immediate_o after_o death_n to_o popish_a error_n be_v direct_o refute_v 1._o their_o conceit_n of_o purgatory_n 2._o of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a of_o these_o two_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o §_o 39_o 40._o §._o 137._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v the_o apostle_n by_o infer_v judgement_n as_o well_o as_o death_n upon_o god_n appointment_n and_o decree_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o judgement_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o can_v be_v avoid_v no_o more_o than_o death_n as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o judgement_n that_o pass_v upon_o the_o soul_n immediate_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o from_o the_o body_n so_o also_o of_o that_o judgement_n which_o shall_v pass_v upon_o body_n and_o soul_n at_o the_o great_a and_o last_o day_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v judge_v at_o death_n so_o shall_v body_n and_o soul_n be_v judge_v after_o the_o resurrection_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o one_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o other_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o death_n of_o judgement_n say_v the_o apostle_n god_n have_v appoint_v sure_a a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n act._n 17._o 31._o and_o to_o like_o purpose_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n unto_o judgement_n eccles._n 12._o 14._o and_o a_o must_v which_o imply_v a_o necessity_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v foretell_v by_o enoch_n who_o live_v in_o adam_n time_n for_o adam_n live_v 930_o year_n and_o enoch_n be_v bear_v 622_o year_n after_o adam_n be_v create_v so_o as_o he_o live_v 306_o year_n in_o adam_n time_n and_o that_o prophesy_v which_o he_o utter_v concern_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n jude_n make_v mention_v v._n 14._o 15._o may_v be_v utter_v in_o adam_n time_n and_o from_o thence_o continue_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o this_o word_n maranatha_n be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o enoâ—…hs_n prophecy_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o they_o signify_v thus_o much_o our_o lord_n come_v it_o be_v part_n of_o that_o solemn_a denunciation_n of_o judgement_n which_o the_o church_n make_v against_o impenitent_a sinner_n whereby_o they_o give_v over_o such_o a_o sinner_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o pardon_n for_o he_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o article_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o will_v be_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n on_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n for_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n though_o god_n be_v most_o just_a in_o all_o his_o way_n psal._n 105._o 17._o yet_o in_o this_o world_n be_v it_o not_o so_o evident_o discern_v because_o god_n in_o wisdom_n oft_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o prosper_v yea_o and_o to_o domineer_v over_o the_o righteous_a but_o then_o shall_v every_o one_o be_v manifest_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a colour_n and_o god_n will_v render_v to_o ever_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deed_n rom._n 2._o 6._o do_v mocker_n believe_v this_o they_o will_v not_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o 1._o this_o point_n of_o judgement_n after_o death_n discover_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o those_o death_n who_o imagine_v that_o death_n be_v a_o utter_a destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul._n the_o heathen_a discern_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a by_o the_o spiritual_a substance_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o we_o have_v further_a evidence_n hereof_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n seem_v to_o they_o a_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o when_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o they_o mock_v for_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n but_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v express_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n see_v more_o here_o of_o chap._n 6._o v._n 2._o §_o 20._o 2._o this_o can_v be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a terror_n to_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a sinâ—…s_n wicked_a to_o such_o may_v be_v apply_v this_o caveat_n know_v thou_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o into_o judgement_n eccles._n 11._o 9_o to_o aggravate_v this_o terror_n christ_n jesus_n who_o â—…pious_a person_n while_o here_o they_o live_v and_o who_o they_o reject_v yea_o and_o persecute_v in_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v their_o judge_n this_o judge_n say_v to_o the_o impious_a priest_n and_o other_o who_o crucify_v he_o yea_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n namely_o to_o judge_v they_o mark_v 14._o 62._o yea_o one_o end_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a etc._n etc._n jud._n v_o 15._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 8._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o such_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o weep_v and_o howl_v for_o the_o mystery_n that_o â—…all_v come_v upon_o they_o jam._n 5._o 1._o no_o marvel_n that_o felix_n tremble_v when_o he_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d preach_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v act._n 24._o 25._o and_o that_o judas_n hang_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 27._o 5._o and_o that_o they_o who_o behold_v the_o lamb_n sit_v as_o a_o judge_n say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n rev._n 6._o 16._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o force_n to_o make_v man_n wish_v balaam_n wish_v that_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o their_o last_o end_n be_v like_o they_o numb_a 23._o 10._o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d o_o that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o force_n to_o move_v they_o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a 3._o this_o on_o the_o other_o side_n minister_v much_o matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v believer_n in_o christ_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o well_o order_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n here_o 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n they_o have_v many_o discomfort_n and_o discouragement_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o outward_a condition_n as_o other_o be_v eccles._n 9_o 2._o 2._o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n matth._n 10._o 16._o 3._o their_o integrity_n be_v either_o not_o see_v or_o not_o regard_v but_o deprave_v and_o scorn_v 4._o such_o be_v their_o estate_a in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o but_o in_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v bless_v and_o according_o they_o shall_v be_v forever_o bless_v so_o as_o a_o full_a recompense_n shall_v be_v return_v for_o all_o their_o suffering_n here_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v believer_n content_a in_o any_o estate_n as_o paul_n be_v phil._n 4._o 11._o and_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o take_v away_o as_o job._n do_v job._n 1._o 21._o and_o quiet_o to_o sleep_v in_o chain_n and_o setter_n as_o peter_n do_v act_v 12._o 7._o and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o suffer_v shame_n for_o christ_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 5._o 4_o 1._o and_o to_o sing_v
always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o eâ—…ry_a man_n that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o 1._o this_o be_v style_v a_o good_a profession_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o it_o be_v good_a in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o make_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n abode_n in_o we_o 1_o john_n 4._o 2._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o 4._o it_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o praise_n god_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 13._o 5._o christ_n will_v make_v profession_n of_o such_o in_o the_o great_a day_n when_o his_o profession_n will_v stand_v we_o in_o most_o stead_n matth._n 10._o 32._o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o bring_v irreparable_a damage_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n who_o through_o fear_n or_o shame_n forbear_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o they_o as_o nicodemist_n neutralist_n time-servers_a and_o such_o as_o think_v they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n yea_o and_o such_o as_o by_o weakness_n of_o spirit_n be_v bring_v to_o deny_v truth_n against_o their_o conscience_n as_o peter_n and_o they_o that_o forsake_v paul_n matth._n 26._o 70._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o thus_o god_n be_v dishonour_v the_o gospel_n disgrace_v man_n conscience_n wound_v weak_a christian_n discourage_v strong_a one_o offâ—…ded_v and_o enemy_n embolden_v §._o 73._o of_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o his_o promise_n the_o ground_n of_o hâ—…pe_n to_o encourage_v christian_n to_o be_v steady_a in_o their_o hope_n the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o phrase_n for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v the_o first_o particle_n be_v a_o causal_n conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o show_v that_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o foresay_a profession_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n he_o be_v faithful_a 87._o that_o promise_v hereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o 1._o god_n promise_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o hope_n 2._o god_n faithfulness_n be_v enough_o to_o establish_v hope_n when_o the_o psalmist_n say_v in_o his_o â—…rd_n i_o hope_v psal._n 130._o 5._o he_o mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n promise_n the_o like_a he_o do_v where_o he_o say_v i_o trust_v in_o thy_o word_n psal._n 119._o 42._o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v of_o god_n act._n 26._o 6._o god_n promise_n make_v know_v those_o future_a good_a thing_n which_o saint_n do_v hope_n for_o hereby_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o hope_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o worldling_n christian_n hope_n rest_v on_o god_n promise_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o worldling_n rest_v upon_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n as_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o jew_n hope_v to_o have_v power_n over_o they_o esth._n 9_o 1._o and_o that_o rich_a fool_n who_o promise_v to_o himself_o many_o year_n when_o he_o have_v not_o many_o hour_n to_o live_v luk._n 12._o 19_o 20._o it_o become_v we_o who_o have_v this_o sure_a groundwork_n of_o hope_n divine_a promise_n to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o therewith_o and_o well_o to_o observe_v how_o far_o they_o concern_v we_o hereof_o sâ—…e_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o §_o 71_o 72_o etc._n etc._n to_o establish_v our_o hope_n the_o more_o firm_o on_o this_o groundwork_n or_o foundation_n the_o 56._o apostle_n here_o insert_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n thus_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 5._o §_o 28._o of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d faithful_a and_o of_o the_o divers_a acception_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v_o â—…7_n §_o 177._o §._o 74._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 10._o 23._o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o hope_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o constancy_n wherein_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n let_v we_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v 3._o a_o motive_n to_o enforce_v it_o in_o the_o matter_n be_v declare_v 1._o a_o act_n to_o be_v perform_v hold_v fast_o 2._o the_o object_n of_o that_o act_n our_o profession_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o particular_a grace_n profess_v our_o hope_n and_o by_o our_o steadfastness_n therein_o without_o waver_v the_o motive_n be_v take_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o love_n god_n promise_n amplify_v by_o a_o divine_a property_n faithful_a of_o the_o observation_n arise_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o this_o exhortation_n see_v v_o 22._o §_o 70._o 2._o and_o 3._o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o what_o be_v attain_v by_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v maintain_v he_o must_v hold_v it_o fast_o see_v §_o 71._o ii_o hope_n be_v a_o needful_a christian_a grace_n see_v §_o 71._o iii_o profession_n must_v be_v make_v of_o our_o hope_n see_v §_o 72._o iv._o a_o christian_n profession_n must_v be_v steady_a it_o must_v be_v without_o waver_v see_v §_o 71._o v._o god_n promise_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o hope_n see_v §_o 73._o vi_o god_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n thus_o much_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 73._o vii_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o his_o promise_n much_o establish_v hope_n for_o this_o end_n be_v it_o here_o bring_v in_o see_v §_o 73._o §._o 75._o of_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o duty_n heb._n 10._o 24_o 25._o vers._n 24._o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n vers._n 25._o not_o for_o sake_z the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v to_o the_o duty_n which_o concern_v ourselves_o of_o seek_v what_o we_o want_v and_o fast_o hold_v what_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n here_o add_v another_o which_o have_v a_o especial_a respect_n to_o our_o neighbour_n which_o be_v to_o consider_v one_o another_o this_o be_v knit_v to_o the_o other_o by_o the_o ordinary_a copulative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o shâ—…w_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o of_o ourselves_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 124._o he_o set_v down_o this_o duty_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o do_v the_o former_a namely_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o first_o person_n to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o and_o to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o himself_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d consider_v be_v emphatical_a and_o imply_v a_o conscionable_a care_n and_o circumspection_n over_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o other_o of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 21_o 22._o of_o the_o application_n thereof_o to_o our_o christian_a brethren_n employ_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d one_o another_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 13._o §_o 126._o to_o keep_v christian_n from_o undue_a pry_n into_o other_o man_n affair_n the_o apostle_n express_o set_v down_o to_o what_o end_n he_o will_v have_v one_o christian_n consider_v another_o which_o he_o thus_o express_v to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n to_o provoke_v be_v in_o greek_a a_o substantive_a which_o be_v translate_v a_o contention_n aâ—…_n 15._o 39_o for_o in_o contention_n man_n do_v provoke_v one_o another_o spirit_n it_o may_v here_o word_n for_o word_n be_v thus_o render_v unto_o provocation_n of_o love_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o root_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v be_v a_o adjective_n and_o signify_v acutus_fw-la sharp_a rev._n 1._o 16._o thence_o be_v derive_v a_o acetum_fw-la substantive_a b_o which_o signify_v vinegar_n matth._n 27._o 34._o and_o a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o acuo_fw-la sharpen_v thence_o this_o compound_n which_o in_o the_o quicken_a active_a signify_v to_o provoke_v and_o in_o the_o ay_o passive_a to_o be_v provoke_v act._n 17._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o the_o word_n in_o my_o text_n be_v use_v diverse_o 1._o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n for_o such_o a_o provocation_n as_o cause_v wrath_n so_o it_o be_v use_v act._n 15._o 39_o 2._o in_o a_o good_a sense_n when_o it_o be_v to_o duty_n so_o as_o man_n be_v stir_v up_o thereby_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n so_o it_o be_v here_o take_v it_o imply_v that_o man_n be_v backward_o unto_o duty_n and_o thereupon_o be_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n which_o some_o account_n as_o provocation_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o thereunto_o thus_o jacob_n household_n be_v provoke_v to_o put_v away_o
due_a respect_n to_o god_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o 2._o god_n use_v to_o bring_v his_o counsel_n to_o pass_v by_o mean_n parent_n care_v over_o their_o child_n and_o such_o especial_o as_o be_v mark_v by_o god_n to_o special_a employment_n be_v a_o principal_a mean_n to_o bring_v on_o child_n to_o accomplish_v those_o work_n 3._o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o parent_n that_o have_v child_n of_o good_a capacity_n child_n quick_a wit_n ready_a invention_n happy_a memory_n and_o other_o special_a part_n whereby_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v stamp_v and_o seal_v for_o special_a employment_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a over_o such_o both_o in_o their_o good_a education_n and_o also_o in_o fit_v they_o to_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a calling_n sure_o both_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n may_v be_v furnish_v with_o worthy_a instrument_n of_o much_o good_a if_o parent_n be_v careful_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n stamp_n in_o their_o child_n and_o answerable_o to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o train_n up_o §._o 129._o of_o believer_n not_o fear_v man_n these_o word_n and_o they_o not_o afraid_a admit_v a_o double_a reference_n one_o to_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o and_o so_o imply_v another_o reason_n of_o moses_n parentâ—…_n hide_v he_o one_o reason_n be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o child_n they_o see_v he_o be_v a_o proper_a child_n another_o be_v their_o courage_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a the_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d and_o import_v a_o connexion_n of_o these_o two_o reason_n the_o other_o reference_n be_v to_o the_o main_a virtue_n commend_v which_o be_v faith_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d another_o effect_n or_o evidence_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o moses_n parent_n one_o effect_n be_v 〈◊〉_d they_o hide_v their_o child_n the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o answer_v a_o question_n namely_o how_o they_o dare_v conceal_v their_o child_n so_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o king_n commandment_n the_o answer_n be_v they_o fear_v not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d fear_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 15._o §_o 149._o â—…f_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o man_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 5._o of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 6._o §_o 84_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o man_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o that_o a_o evil_a fear_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d down_o negative_o as_o a_o matter_n shun_v 〈◊〉_d not_o afraid_a that_o whereof_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d commandment_n it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o ordain_v or_o apâ—…_n act._n 13._o 48._o the_o compound_a verb_n whence_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v derive_v signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n imply_v a_o edict_n peremptory_o determiâ—…_n set_v down_o and_o proclaim_v so_o as_o none_o may_v do_v against_o it_o without_o a_o severe_a 〈◊〉_d it_o here_o have_v special_a reference_n to_o this_o cruel_a edict_n pharaoh_n charge_v all_o 〈◊〉_d say_v every_o son_n that_o be_v bear_v you_o shall_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n exod._n 1._o 11._o the_o king_n here_o mean_v be_v that_o cruel_a tyrant_n pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o israelite_n worse_a than_o slave_n or_o beast_n by_o the_o foresay_a cruel_a edict_n phaâ—…_n seek_v utter_o to_o put_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o israel_n this_o evidence_n of_o faith_n that_o moses_n parent_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d give_v proof_n that_o faith_n in_o god_n expel_v fear_n of_o man_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 6._o l._n 84_o 91._o §._o 130._o of_o not_o fear_v evil_a edict_n of_o king_n the_o subject_a matter_n whereof_o moses_n parent_n be_v not_o afraid_a be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o commandment_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o indefinite_o or_o general_o to_o be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d if_o no_o commandment_n or_o edict_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o it_o have_v reference_n 〈◊〉_d the_o forementioned_a commandment_n which_o be_v a_o evil_a cruel_a and_o bloody_a commandment_n so_o as_o evil_a edict_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v nor_o through_o fear_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o no_o though_o they_o be_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n for_o who_o 〈◊〉_d than_o a_o king_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o what_o straight_a bond_n can_v lie_v upon_o a_o subject_n than_o a_o public_a edict_n or_o proclamation_n of_o a_o king_n from_o these_o two_o circumstance_n of_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o greatness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d person_n that_o give_v it_o the_o pattern_n of_o moses_n parent_n in_o not_o fear_v it_o giveth_z obey_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o straight_a edict_n of_o the_o great_a on_o earth_n be_v evil_a be_v not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d yield_v unto_o and_o as_o the_o not_o yield_v hereunto_o be_v produce_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d it_o give_v proof_n that_o a_o true_a believer_n will_v not_o yield_v in_o such_o a_o case_n take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d proof_n hereof_o jonathan_n deny_v to_o bring_v david_n to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 20._o 31_o 3â—…_n and_o daniel_n three_o companion_n refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o idolatrous_a edict_n of_o 〈◊〉_d dan._n 3._o 16._o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o daniel_n himself_o who_o notwithstanding_o a_o contrary_a edict_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o persia_n pray_v to_o his_o god_n dan._n 6._o 10._o the_o former_a refuse_v to_o bow_v to_o a_o idol_n upon_o the_o king_n edict_n the_o latter_a will_v not_o forbear_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n though_o it_o be_v against_o the_o king_n edict_n 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o king_n commandment_n believer_n know_v which_o all_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o straight_a edict_n and_o a_o high_a lord_n whereunto_o we_o be_v more_o bind_v than_o to_o any_o edict_n or_o lord_n on_o earth_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o this_o as_o a_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o 〈◊〉_d god_n rather_o than_o man_n act._n 5._o 29._o yea_o so_o equal_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v this_o point_n as_o the_o apostle_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o very_a judgement_n of_o those_o who_o will_v have_v have_v they_o do_v otherwise_o thus_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o act._n 4._o 19_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n do_v joseph_n press_v against_o his_o mistress_n temptation_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n gen._n 39_o 9_o 1._o most_o undue_a be_v the_o pretence_n which_o many_o bring_v for_o justify_v evil_a act_n evil_a as_o the_o king_n command_v it_o it_o be_v my_o master_n charge_n my_o father_n will_v have_v i_o do_v it_o and_o such_o like_a all_o these_o and_o other_o like_a pretence_n savour_v too_o rank_o of_o adam_n curse_a folly_n who_o make_v this_o pretence_n for_o his_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o woman_n who_o thou_o give_v to_o be_v with_o i_o she_o give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v genes_n 3._o 12._o 2._o well_o weigh_v what_o be_v command_v by_o superior_n observe_v whether_o they_o be_v against_o god_n command_n or_o no_o if_o yea_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o commandment_n let_v it_o not_o move_v thou_o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o dome_a duty_n treat_n 3._o §_o 51_o 63._o and_o treat_n 5._o §_o 37._o and_o treatise_n 7._o §_o 38._o 3._o take_v a_o invincible_a resolution_n to_o hold_v close_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o transgress_v his_o commandment_n for_o any_o man_n commandment_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 13._o v._n 6._o §_o 86._o §._o 131._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o hebr._fw-la 11._o 23._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v hide_v three_o month_n of_o his_o parent_n because_o they_o see_v he_o be_v a_o proper_a child_n and_o they_o not_o afraid_a of_o the_o king_n commandment_n this_o verse_n in_o sum_n declare_v faith_n vigour_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o party_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o proof_n the_o party_n be_v describe_v by_o their_o relation_n to_o their_o son_n moses_n parent_n the_o proof_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v two_o effect_n the_o former_a be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o confirm_v in_o propound_v the_o effect_n be_v note_v 1._o their_o act_n 2._o the_o reason_n thereof_o their_o act_n be_v their_o hide_v of_o their_o child_n amplify_v by_o the_o time_n the_o time_n be_v set_v forth_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v 2._o by_o the_o
here_o intend_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v clear_o appear_v thus_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n the_o wall_n of_o jerichoâ—…ell_o â—…ell_z down_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n and_o chaldee_n interpreter_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o those_o high_a fall_v and_o thick_a wall_n sink_v down_o right_a into_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o stone_n and_o rubbish_n of_o the_o wall_n may_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o israelite_n enter_v into_o the_o city_n but_o for_o this_o we_o have_v no_o sure_a ground_n out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n these_o particular_n be_v express_o set_v down_o 1._o the_o wall_n fall_v down_o flat_a destruction_n 2._o all_o live_a creature_n in_o the_o city_n man_n and_o beast_n male_a and_o female_a young_a and_o old_a be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n except_o rahab_n and_o those_o who_o be_v in_o her_o house_n 3._o whatsoever_o be_v combustible_a be_v burn_v as_o linen_n woollen_a wooden_a and_o other_o like_a thing_n 4._o metal_n that_o can_v endure_v the_o fire_n as_o silver_n gold_n brass_n and_o iron_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o god_n will_v have_v the_o first_o fruit_n none_o of_o the_o people_n may_v take_v any_o part_n thereof_o to_o try_v whether_o they_o will_v rest_v on_o god_n for_o sufficient_a provision_n or_o no._n 5._o the_o city_n itself_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n 6._o a_o curse_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o that_o shall_v build_v it_o up_o again_o thus_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d block_n clean_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o that_o with_o no_o violence_n use_v by_o 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o wall_n 〈◊〉_d they_o fall_v down_o the_o verb_n be_v of_o the_o active_a â—…oyce_n and_o for_o aught_o that_o any_o man_n can_v see_v they_o tumble_v down_o of_o themselves_o but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v till_o the_o army_n have_v use_v such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v prescribe_v unâ—…_n they_o which_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o man_n of_o arm_n march_v along_o in_o order_n they_o make_v no_o trench_n to_o keep_v jericho_n themselves_o safe_a they_o stand_v not_o in_o battle_n array_n to_o repel_v the_o excursion_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o set_v no_o engine_n against_o the_o wall_n nor_o assault_v the_o city_n but_o march_v on_o one_o after_o another_o whereby_o they_o lie_v the_o more_o open_a to_o their_o enemy_n 2._o seven_o priest_n go_v before_o with_o seven_o trumpet_n of_o ram_n horn_n sound_v with_o they_o have_v they_o sound_v with_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n which_o be_v consecrate_v and_o to_o the_o alarm_n whereof_o in_o war_n a_o blessing_n be_v promise_v numb_a 10._o 9_o a_o evident_a performance_n whereof_o be_v record_v 2_o chro._n 13._o 14_o 15._o some_o spirit_n may_v have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o israelite_n and_o a_o more_o seem_a ground_n of_o faith_n but_o god_n will_v thus_o try_v they_o by_o so_o mean_v a_o mean_n as_o sound_v of_o ram_n horn_n which_o we_o read_v not_o before_o or_o after_o to_o be_v use_v for_o triumph_n 3._o the_o ark_n follow_v the_o priest_n the_o ark_n be_v but_o a_o little_a chest_n exod._n army_n 25._o 10._o it_o can_v not_o hold_v any_o store_n of_o ammunition_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o sword_n or_o any_o warlike_a instrument_n therein_o so_o as_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o ark_n can_v stand_v they_o in_o little_a stead_n yet_o to_o such_o as_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o great_a prop_n for_o their_o faith_n for_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o especial_a evidence_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o they_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o book_n of_o god_n covenant_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o people_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n hebr._n 9_o 4._o yea_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o hâ—…sts_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 2._o when_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o the_o priest_n say_v let_v god_n arise_v numb_a 10._o 35._o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v betwixt_o the_o cherubim_n over_o it_o 2_o king_n 19_o 50._o from_o it_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o deliver_v his_o oracle_n exod._n 25._o 22._o and_o before_o it_o they_o use_v to_o fall_v and_o pray_v josh._n 7._o 6._o god_n blessing_n accompany_v it_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 12._o on_o those_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n the_o lord_n cause_v the_o ark_n to_o be_v carry_v in_o their_o march_n to_o establish_v their_o faith_n of_o this_o ark_n see_v chap._n 11._o v._n 30._o §_o 20._o 4._o in_o their_o march_n the_o foresay_a trumpet_n only_o sound_v the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o be_v silent_a to_o show_v that_o they_o need_v not_o consult_v one_o with_o another_o what_o to_o do_v but_o attend_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o rear_n or_o gather_v host_n go_v last_o with_o it_o all_o their_o provision_n be_v carry_v whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v any_o attempt_n of_o the_o enemy_n 6._o in_o this_o order_n they_o go_v round_o about_o the_o city_n once_o a_o day_n for_o six_o day_n together_o and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n they_o go_v round_o about_o it_o seven_o time_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o wall_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v compass_v about_o seven_o day_n not_o by_o a_o seven_o day_n siege_n against_o it_o for_o every_o day_n after_o they_o have_v go_v about_o it_o they_o return_v to_o the_o camp_n and_o there_o lodge_v but_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o they_o have_v march_v about_o it_o seven_o time_n they_o give_v a_o great_a a_o shout_n whereupon_o the_o wall_n fall_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o army_n enter_v into_o the_o city_n and_o destroy_v it_o this_o seven_o day_n circuit_n and_o seven_o time_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v to_o prove_v their_o faith_n the_o more_o and_o to_o try_v their_o obedience_n and_o patience_n flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v thus_o have_v object_v while_o we_o compass_v the_o city_n they_o may_v sally_v out_o against_o part_n of_o our_o army_n yea_o six_o day_n compass_v the_o city_n may_v make_v we_o weary_a in_o that_o we_o be_v so_o long_o without_o success_n so_o as_o herein_o their_o faith_n be_v prove_v god_n in_o this_o course_n do_v also_o tender_a their_o weakness_n in_o give_v the_o city_n within_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n without_o any_o great_a pain_n of_o their_o own_o into_o their_o hand_n for_o they_o be_v now_o come_v into_o cannon_n they_o have_v no_o store_n of_o provision_n before_o hand_n a_o long_a siege_n may_v have_v bring_v they_o to_o great_a want_n god_n do_v therefore_o herein_o keep_v they_o from_o faint_v before_o the_o work_n be_v do_v §._o 175._o of_o god_n remove_v stumble_a block_n out_o of_o his_o people_n way_n this_o phrase_n by_o faith_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o giveth_z proof_n that_o faith_n may_v creature_n work_v upon_o senseless_a creature_n not_o that_o senseless_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v or_o reject_v faith_n but_o that_o believer_n by_o their_o faith_n may_v have_v power_n even_o over_o senseless_a creature_n the_o other_o phrase_n quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n v._n 34_o be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o senseless_a may_v be_v apply_v to_o unreasonable_a creature_n for_o believer_n by_o their_o faith_n have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n v_o 33._o faith_n be_v set_v on_o he_o who_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o reasonable_a unreasonable_a senseless_a and_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n that_o what_o he_o can_v do_v faith_n in_o that_o course_n which_o he_o prescribe_v may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o hâ—…_n have_v sanctify_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n do_v further_a show_n that_o god_n can_v and_o will_v impediment_n remove_v such_o stumble_a block_n as_o lie_v in_o that_o way_n through_o which_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o pass_v this_o city_n be_v a_o block_n in_o their_o way_n to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v a_o block_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n therefore_o he_o cause_v the_o wall_n to_o fall_v and_o the_o city_n to_o be_v destroy_v thus_o he_o divide_v the_o sea_n exod._n 14._o 21._o and_o jordan_n 2_o king_n 2._o 8._o christ_n set_v down_o this_o in_o two_o extraordinary_a instance_n one_o be_v in_o remove_v a_o mountain_n matth._n 17._o 20._o the_o other_o be_v in_o pluck_v up_o a_o sycamore-tree_n by_o the_o root_n and_o plant_v it_o in_o the_o sea_n luke_n 17._o 6._o object_n all_o these_o be_v
while_o it_o live_v and_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o by_o death_n whether_o it_o do_v or_o can_v before_o the_o resurrection_n enter_v into_o that_o body_n again_o and_o in_o that_o body_n perform_v any_o duty_n of_o a_o live_a man_n without_o a_o miracle_n for_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n appear_v unto_o saul_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o this_o they_o render_v these_o answer_v reason_n 1._o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o saul_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n and_o that_o samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 28._o 14_o 15._o ans._n it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o thing_n to_o resemblance_n of_o they_o even_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v like_o they_o beside_o saul_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o think_v that_o he_o perceive_v that_o to_o be_v samuel_n which_o be_v not_o so_o 2._o he_o that_o be_v call_v samuel_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v even_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v answerable_o fall_v out_o 1_o sam._n 28._o 19_o ans._n 1._o there_o be_v probability_n of_o that_o which_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o saul_n do_v foretell_v namely_o that_o israel_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n the_o next_o day_n and_o that_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v dead_a for_o the_o enemy_n be_v very_o strong_a well_o prepare_v to_o battle_n and_o resolve_v to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n the_o next_o day_n withal_o he_o know_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v saul_n and_o suppose_v that_o god_n will_v leave_v he_o in_o that_o straight_o and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o he_o and_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v destroy_v 2._o god_n may_v use_v evil_a spirit_n to_o declare_v some_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o evil_a man_n deut._n 13._o 2._o 3._o what_o do_v the_o devil_n care_n if_o that_o which_o he_o foretell_v have_v prove_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o care_v not_o to_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n so_o as_o he_o may_v work_v any_o mischief_n by_o his_o lie_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n appear_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o depart_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o preserve_v by_o the_o lord_n saul_n as_o nor_o witch_n nor_o sorcerer_n nor_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v disquiet_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o body_n again_o 2._o the_o unite_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n again_o after_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o death_n be_v a_o divine_a work_n and_o can_v be_v do_v by_o a_o diabolical_a power_n eliah_n and_o elisha_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n by_o a_o like_a work_n 1_o king_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 2_o king_n 4._o 35_o 36._o and_o 13._o 21._o so_o christ_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o like_a act_n matth._n 9_o 25._o luke_n 7._o 15._o joh._n 11._o 44._o and_o peter_n hereby_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n act._n 9_o 40._o so_o do_v paul_n act._n â—…0_n 10._o 3._o have_v he_o be_v samuel_n indeed_o he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o saul_n worship_v that_o personage_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o angel_n will_v not_o suffer_v divine_a worship_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o rev._n 19_o 10._o not_o peter_n act._n 10_o 25_o 26._o we_o may_v therefore_o well_o conclude_v that_o samuel_n himself_o be_v dead_a quiet_o rest_v and_o can_v not_o be_v molest_v by_o the_o devil_n upon_o any_o one_o motion_n as_o be_v suggest_v §._o 224._o of_o samuel_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n the_o last_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v about_o samuel_n be_v to_o show_v wherein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n this_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o particular_n follow_v 1._o in_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o birth_n samuel_n be_v a_o child_n of_o prayer_n and_o a_o child_n of_o promise_n intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n god_n grant_v thou_o thy_o petition_n that_o thou_o have_v asâ—…ed_v of_o he_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 17._o this_o he_o speak_v as_o highpriest_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o be_v christ_n isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o 14._o 7._o 2._o in_o the_o great_a favour_n and_o especial_a grace_n wherein_o he_o grow_v up_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 26._o so_o do_v christ_n luk._n 2._o 40_o 52._o 3._o in_o the_o rejoice_v that_o be_v after_o his_o birth_n a_o solemn_a form_n of_o praise_n be_v spâ—…ung_v thereupon_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 1._o so_o after_o christ_n birth_n luk._n 2._o 13_o 14._o 4._o in_o the_o stock_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o which_o be_v a_o barren_a woman_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 15._o so_o christ_n out_o of_o a_o virgin_n matth._n 1._o 23_o 25._o 5._o in_o his_o worth_n and_o excellency_n for_o so_o be_v all_o child_n of_o prayer_n and_o promise_n of_o singular_a worth_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 19_o etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n herein_o infinite_o surpass_v all_o 6._o in_o god_n timely_a manifest_v himself_o to_o he_o even_o when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o child_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 1_o etc._n etc._n so_o in_o christ_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a luk._n 2._o 42._o 7._o in_o his_o distinct_a office_n for_o samuel_n be_v a_o priest_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 10._o a_o prophet_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 20._o and_o a_o judge_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 15._o so_o be_v christ_n a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n 8._o in_o his_o faithfulness_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 20._o christ_n surpass_v all_o sort_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o faithfulness_n heb._n 3._o 2._o 9_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o raise_n up_o which_o be_v to_o rescue_v god_n people_n from_o their_o enemy_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 13_o 14._o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n assume_v our_o nature_n lâ—…k_n 1._o 71._o therefore_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v raise_v up_o 〈◊〉_d people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o great_a servitude_n 10._o in_o that_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o people_n against_o he_o notwithstanding_o his_o diliâ—…ence_n in_o well-governing_a they_o and_o the_o great_a deliverance_n wrought_v by_o he_o he_o be_v reject_v 1_o sam._n 8._o 5._o so_o be_v christ_n deal_v withal_o luk._n 19_o 14._o matth._n 11_o 42._o §._o 225._o of_o the_o special_a evidence_n of_o the_o prophet_n faith_n the_o seven_o and_o last_o particular_a be_v more_o indefinite_a than_o the_o former_a be_v they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o their_o distinct_a room_n these_o be_v many_o of_o they_o employ_v under_o this_o title_n of_o function_n 〈◊〉_d prophet_n the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o there_o be_v many_o include_v under_o it_o of_o this_o title_n prophet_n of_o the_o function_n comprise_v under_o it_o of_o the_o distinct_a 〈◊〉_d thereof_o of_o their_o extraordinary_a endowment_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d up_o and_o of_o sundry_a other_o point_n concern_v they_o see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o â—…_n 12._o that_o which_o i_o here_o intend_v to_o add_v about_o they_o be_v concern_v the_o special_a evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o for_o that_o end_n be_v mention_v here_o make_v of_o they_o the_o evidence_n be_v these_o 1._o faithfulness_n in_o their_o function_n this_o be_v manifest_v two_o way_n 1._o they_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v hereupon_o many_o of_o their_o prophecy_n begin_v with_o this_o stile_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 7._o 7._o zec._n 4._o 6._o 2._o they_o conceal_v nothing_o they_o have_v receive_v though_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n this_o therefore_o be_v another_o phrase_n of_o prophet_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n mal._n 1._o 1._o when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o people_n unworthines_n jeremiah_n have_v a_o thought_n of_o conceal_v god_n word_n it_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o burn_a fire_n shut_v up_o jer._n 20._o 9_o 2._o diligence_n in_o their_o call_n this_o be_v set_v out_o by_o their_o rise_n betimes_o 2_o chro._n â—…6_n 15._o and_o rise_v up_o early_o every_o day_n jer_n 7._o 25._o 3._o courage_n they_o will_v not_o be_v daunt_v with_o people_n opposition_n their_o face_n be_v hardy_a strong_a as_o a_o adamant_n ezek._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 4._o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o whatsoever_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o isaiah_n walk_v bareâ—…foot_o isa._n 20._o 3._o jeremiah_n go_v with_o a_o yoke_n about_o his_o neck_n jere._n 27._o 2._o and_o 28._o 10._o ezek._n 1._o elie_n eat_v his_o bread_n make_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o course_n corn_n mingle_v together_o and_o drink_v water_n by_o a_o stint_a measure_n which_o be_v a_o very_a small_a measure_n ezek._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 5._o patient_n bear_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o persecution_n christ_n testify_v thus_o much_o of_o they_o matth._n 5._o 12._o and_o stephen_n act._n
26._o 3._o the_o opportunity_n which_o they_o have_v have_v may_v soon_o fail_v eccles._n 3._o 1._o gal._n 6._o 10._o 4._o such_o as_o be_v liable_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o may_v prove_v inflexible_a prov._n 29._o 21._o how_o shall_v this_o stir_v up_o all_o who_o reap_v any_o benefit_n by_o other_o man_n here_o in_o this_o world_n â—…ell_o to_o use_v they_o while_o they_o do_v enjoy_v they_o for_o that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v but_o a_o few_o day_n the_o short_a the_o time_n be_v for_o enjoy_v any_o good_a thing_n the_o more_o careful_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v in_o improve_n that_o time_n this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o that_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n psal._n 90._o 12._o this_o be_v more_o plain_o express_v eccles._n 9_o 10._o and_o exemplify_v by_o christ_n himself_o john_n 9_o 4._o the_o main_a intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o limit_v the_o good_a which_o a_o man_n do_v to_o a_o care_n few_o day_n be_v to_o manifest_v a_o especial_a difference_n betwixt_o god_n deal_n and_o man_v what_o god_n do_v he_o do_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o god_n have_v power_n over_o all_o not_o only_o for_o a_o few_o day_n but_o all_o the_o day_n of_o this_o life_n yea_o and_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o psal._n 27._o 10._o in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o be_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o to_o be_v more_o regard_v than_o man_n though_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n hereof_o see_v more_o v._n 9_o §_o 52._o §._o 55._o of_o man_n do_v thing_n after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n a_o other_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o earthly_a father_n and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n correct_v be_v in_o the_o end_n which_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o aim_v at_o the_o end_n which_o father_n of_o the_o flesh_n aim_v at_o be_v thus_o express_v after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n the_o end_n which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n aim_v at_o thus_o for_o our_o profit_n this_o phrase_n after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n may_v thus_o be_v turn_v 〈◊〉_d as_o seem_v good_a to_o themselves_o this_o be_v to_o make_v their_o own_o will_v the_o ground_n and_o end_n of_o what_o thy_o do_fw-mi to_o their_o child_n which_o in_o man_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o inordinate_a and_o perverse_a passion_n be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o dangerous_a rule_n that_o earthly_a parent_n correct_v their_o child_n after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o two_o extreme_n whereunto_o they_o be_v subject_a one_o in_o the_o defect_n which_o be_v too_o much_o lenity_n the_o other_o in_o the_o excess_n which_o be_v too_o much_o severity_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o dome_a duty_n treat_n 6._o of_o parent_n §_o 48_o 49._o of_o rule_n for_o correct_a child_n see_v ibid._n §_o 47._o this_o particular_a give_v instance_n that_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o make_v their_o own_o will_n their_o rule_n this_o all_o that_o have_v authority_n over_o other_o do_v much_o put_v in_o practice_n as_o he_o that_o say_v have_v not_o i_o command_v you_o 2_o sam._n 13._o 28._o thus_o prophet_n speak_v the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n jer._n 23._o 16._o of_o other_o it_o be_v say_v every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n judg._n 21._o 25._o these_o phrase_n they_o boast_v of_o their_o heart_n desire_v psal._n 10._o 3._o our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o psal._n 12._o 4._o we_o will_v certain_o do_v whatsoever_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o our_o mouth_n jer._n 44._o 17._o sundry_a corruption_n in_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n hereof_o as_o 1._o self-conceit_n and_o a_o over_o high_a esteem_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n as_o if_o none_o can_v better_o tell_v how_o to_o order_v and_o dispose_v matter_n this_o the_o prophet_n exemplifi_v in_o tyrus_n ezek._n 28._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2._o a_o scornful_a and_o disdainful_a spirit_n which_o make_v they_o vilify_v whatsoever_o seem_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o humour_n such_o a_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n who_o say_v of_o lot_n he_o be_v come_v alone_o as_o a_o stranger_n and_o shall_v he_o judge_v and_o rule_v gen._n 19_o 9_o 3._o a_o rash_a and_o over_o heady_a humour_n impatient_a of_o delay_n or_o of_o any_o check_n or_o stay_v whatsoever_o first_o come_v into_o their_o head_n that_o they_o presen_o put_v in_o execution_n though_o afterward_o they_o much_o repent_v it_o this_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o many_o mischief_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o ordinary_o arise_v out_o of_o man_n project_n and_o performance_n the_o rule_n and_o level_v of_o they_o be_v man_n pleasure_n a_o leaden_a rule_n which_o may_v be_v turn_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n as_o a_o man_n list_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o most_o crooked_a rule_n that_o have_v no_o straitness_n in_o it_o for_o man_n be_v in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n deprave_v when_o man_n do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n the_o worst_a of_o evil_n be_v commit_v as_o idolatry_n adultery_n sodomitry_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n it_o become_v we_o therefore_o to_o suspect_v our_o own_o sudden_a apprehension_n &_o imagination_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o rash_a and_o sudden_a execution_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o special_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o weigh_v and_o ponder_v the_o thing_n that_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n especial_o before_o we_o bring_v they_o to_o practice_n we_o christian_n if_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o ponder_v and_o prove_v what_o we_o intend_v have_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o sure_a touchstone_n to_o try_v they_o by_o which_o be_v god_n word_n whereby_o if_o we_o square_v and_o alter_v our_o project_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o repent_v of_o they_o for_o so_o we_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o god_n pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o and_o not_o after_o our_o own_o pleasure_n which_o be_v common_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o §._o 56._o of_o god_n holiness_n confer_v on_o saint_n god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o wrong_v his_o child_n in_o correct_v they_o as_o he_o do_v it_o for_o their_o profit_n herein_o it_o differ_v from_o earthly_a parent_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o particle_n of_o opposiion_n 〈◊〉_d but._n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v profit_n signify_v that_o which_o bring_v something_o with_o it_o namely_o some_o good_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 35._o and_o 12._o 7._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o fit_o use_v for_o god_n in_o afflict_v his_o child_n aim_v at_o their_o good_a affliction_n be_v especial_o comprise_v under_o those_o all_o thing_n which_o work_n together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8._o 28._o david_n upon_o experience_n aver_v thus_o much_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v psal._n 119._o 71._o and_o the_o church_n it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o his_o youth_n lam._n 3._o 27._o of_o the_o particular_a good_a thing_n which_o arise_v from_o god_n afflict_v his_o child_n see_v v_o 5._o §_o 37._o and_o v_o 7._o §_o 45._o if_o our_o own_o emolument_fw-fr be_v not_o motive_n enough_o to_o work_v patience_n under_o god_n correct_v of_o we_o what_o can_v be_v enough_o the_o particular_a kind_n of_o profit_n here_o especial_o aim_v at_o be_v thus_o express_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n how_o great_a a_o profit_n and_o benefit_n holiness_n be_v have_v be_v show_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 7._o of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v holiness_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 100_o the_o more_o to_o commend_v the_o commodity_n here_o intend_v unto_o we_o he_o thus_o style_v it_o his_o holiness_n the_o relative_a his_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n so_o as_o it_o be_v god_n holiness_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a a_o great_a commendation_n can_v not_o have_v be_v set_v upon_o a_o commodity_n in_o this_o respect_n saint_n be_v style_v the_o people_n of_o god_n holiness_n isai._n 63._o 18._o and_o they_o who_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o their_o holy_a call_n be_v say_v to_o profane_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o lord_n mal._n 2._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n holiness_n sundry_a way_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o for_o in_o canaan_n language_n excellent_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o original_n of_o it_o it_o come_v from_o god_n jam._n 1._o 17._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a grace_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v style_v the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o likeness_n and_o resemblance_n we_o
have_v therein_o to_o god_n leu._n 19_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 15_o 16._o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o a_o creature_n can_v more_o resemble_v his_o creator_n then_o in_o holiness_n this_o be_v that_o image_n of_o god_n after_o which_o god_n at_o first_o create_v man_n gen._n 1._o 26_o 27._o eph._n 4._o 24._o 5._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o thereby_o we_o have_v with_o god_n for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n v_o 14._o but_o they_o who_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n be_v style_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o god_n therefore_o have_v choose_v uâ—…_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a before_o he_o eph._n 1._o 4._o christ_n for_o this_o end_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n and_o sanctify_a and_o cleanse_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v present_v unto_o god_n eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o beside_o these_o general_n there_o be_v other_o particular_n which_o show_v why_o the_o holiness_n of_o justification_n and_o why_o the_o holiness_n of_o sanctification_n be_v say_v to_o be_v go_n the_o holiness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o essence_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o surety_n very_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n impute_v his_o son_n righteousness_n to_o we_o and_o account_v it_o we_o psal._n 32._o 1._o rom._n 4._o 6._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n accept_v it_o as_o we_o for_o that_o which_o god_n accept_v may_v well_o be_v style_v he_o eph._n 1._o 6._o the_o holiness_n whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o immediate_a worker_n of_o it_o in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n who_o be_v very_a god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o divine_a operation_n be_v style_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 15._o 16._o and_o sanctification_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 13._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o instrumental_a mean_n of_o work_v it_o which_o be_v god_n word_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o pattern_n of_o it_o whereunto_o it_o be_v frame_v that_o be_v god_n will_n mat._n 6._o 10._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 3._o rom._n 12._o 2._o god_n will_v be_v like_o the_o mould_n whereinto_o metal_n be_v cast_v and_o our_o sanctification_n be_v like_a metal_n cast_v into_o that_o mould_n so_o they_o who_o be_v true_o sanctify_v carry_v the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o give_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o good_a and_o great_a respect_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o his_o in_o confer_v upon_o they_o his_o own_o holiness_n even_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o excellency_n it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n that_o god_n shall_v at_o first_o create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n but_o after_o man_n have_v forfeit_v that_o dignity_n to_o confer_v a_o great_a which_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n here_o mean_v be_v beyond_o apprehension_n the_o honour_n which_o ahasâ—…erus_n do_v to_o mordecai_n in_o cause_v the_o royal_a apparel_n to_o be_v put_v on_o he_o and_o the_o royal_a crown_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o he_o set_v upon_o the_o king_n horse_n be_v count_v so_o great_a as_o this_o proclamation_n be_v make_v thereof_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n delight_v to_o honour_n est._n 6._o 8._o etc._n etc._n but_o behold_v a_o dignity_n infinite_o great_a than_o that_o saint_n be_v array_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n god_n holiness_n be_v as_o a_o crown_n set_v on_o their_o head_n thus_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o they_o who_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n delight_v to_o honour_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n see_v v_o 15._o §_o 82._o §._o 57_o of_o saint_n partake_v of_o god_n holiness_n it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o forementioned_a holiness_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o it_o of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v partaker_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 8._o §_o 47._o it_o here_o show_v that_o saint_n have_v not_o of_o themselves_o the_o foresay_a holiness_n of_o god_n they_o receive_v it_o and_o so_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o phil._n 1._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 10._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o 1._o it_o be_v god_n holiness_n man_n can_v possible_o have_v it_o but_o by_o participation_n from_o god_n who_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n but_o by_o god_n gift_n 2._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v clean_o empty_a and_o utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o holiness_n psal._n 14._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o 3._o man_n of_o himself_o be_v most_o unholy_a by_o the_o stock_n whence_o he_o come_v by_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n by_o his_o condition_n and_o disposition_n gen._n 6._o 5._o 1._o this_o take_v away_o all_o ground_n of_o self-boasting_a from_o they_o that_o have_v this_o holiness_n of_o god_n 2._o this_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o return_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o that_o holiness_n which_o we_o have_v to_o he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o partaker_n thereof_o rom._n 11._o 35_o 36._o this_o be_v one_o end_n whereat_o god_n aim_v in_o make_v man_n partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n §._o 58._o of_o affliction_n work_v god_n holiness_n mention_n be_v here_o in_o special_a make_v of_o god_n holiness_n to_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o correctionâ—…_n they_o work_v in_o man_n that_o admirable_a gift_n of_o god_n holiness_n thus_o much_o a_o apostle_n intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n may_v be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o on_o this_o ground_n another_o apostle_n exhort_v christian_n to_o count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n jam._n 1._o 2._o manasse_n 2_o chro._n 33._o 12._o and_o the_o prodigal_a be_v special_a instance_n hereof_o 1._o affliction_n bring_v man_n to_o sight_n of_o sin_n to_o sorrow_n for_o the_o same_o to_o a_o humble_a confession_n thereof_o and_o to_o earnest_a deprecation_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n thus_o they_o come_v to_o obtain_v some_o sweet_a evidence_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o justification_n of_o their_o person_n psal_n 32_o 4_o 5._o 2._o affliction_n be_v grievous_a to_o the_o â—…lesh_n and_o thereupon_o put_v on_o man_n to_o seek_v some_o ease_n and_o refresh_n in_o spirit_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n then_o by_o partake_v of_o god_n holiness_n 3._o affliction_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o wean_v man_n from_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o subdue_v the_o unruly_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o the_o first_o part_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v mortification_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o hos._n 5._o 14_o 15._o 4._o affliction_n make_v man_n inquire_v after_o god_n and_o learn_v what_o may_v be_v please_v unto_o he_o upon_o this_o enquiry_n due_o make_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n then_o holiness_n hos._n 6._o 1._o add_v this_o motive_n to_o sundry_a other_o that_o have_v be_v note_v before_o and_o it_o can_v but_o bring_v we_o to_o endure_v what_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o lay_v upon_o we_o this_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o trial_n whether_o affliction_n have_v have_v a_o kindly_a work_n on_o we_o or_o no_o if_o they_o have_v we_o have_v thereby_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n §._o 59_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyouâ—…_n but_o grievous_a heb._n 12._o 11._o now_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o 68_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o this_o verse_n be_v add_v to_o meet_v with_o that_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v object_v against_o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n before_o deliver_v for_o well-bearing_a affliction_n and_o that_o be_v experience_n and_o sense_n will_v say_v we_o find_v no_o joy_n but_o feel_v much_o grief_n under_o affliction_n to_o take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n grant_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o sense_n oppose_v that_o chasten_v for_o the_o present_a be_v grievous_a the_o grant_n as_o express_v in_o greek_a be_v very_o emphatical_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o most_o 〈◊〉_d general_a term_n thus_o
right_n to_o his_o inheritance_n even_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o the_o father_n have_v prepare_v the_o son_n purchase_v and_o the_o spirit_n seal_v up_o to_o their_o soul_n this_o right_a therefore_o come_v not_o from_o any_o worth_n of_o they_o nor_o from_o any_o merit_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o but_o from_o this_o prerogative_n confer_v upon_o they_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n express_v jam._n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o epist._n 1._o 3._o bless_v god_n for_o this_o privilege_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o this_o shall_v also_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o search_v after_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o our_o right_n heir_n of_o great_a inheritance_n will_v be_v very_o diligent_a herein_o yea_o and_o they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d the_o advice_n of_o learned_a council_n shall_v not_o we_o much_o rather_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v assurance_n of_o this_o prerogative_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a note_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o 2_o epist._n 1._o 10._o if_o we_o be_v new_o bear_v we_o be_v first-born_a and_o therefore_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o new-birth_n be_v assure_v evidence_n that_o we_o be_v god_n first-born_a therefore_o well_o weigh_v they_o you_o have_v they_o in_o the_o forego_n section_n 3._o this_o may_v admonish_v such_o as_o be_v the_o more_o eminent_a of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o despise_v they_o who_o be_v in_o some_o outward_a respect_n inferior_a to_o they_o be_v the_o difference_n in_o wealth_n or_o honour_n or_o authority_n or_o superiority_n or_o learning_n or_o wit_n or_o any_o gift_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n yet_o in_o god_n esteem_n and_o in_o the_o great_a privilege_n they_o be_v all_o one_o all_o first-born_a all_o heir_n all_o king_n note_v gal._n 3._o 28._o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n main_o aim_v at_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n well_o weigh_v this_o point_n you_o that_o be_v any_o way_n above_o other_o and_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v jam._n 2._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 4._o this_o do_v afford_v a_o ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o poor_a parentage_n and_o can_v expect_v no_o inheritance_n from_o their_o father_n on_o earth_n to_o young_a brother_n from_o who_o the_o elder_a carriethiall_a to_o female_n who_o can_v inherit_v they_o be_v all_o god_n first-born_a so_o to_o all_o that_o be_v poor_a mean_a illiterate_a weak_a or_o any_o way_n despicable_a in_o man_n conceit_n a_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n it_o be_v to_o such_o that_o they_o be_v god_n first-born_a note_n jam._n 1._o 9_o 5._o this_o do_v afford_v a_o use_n of_o direction_n first_o in_o general_a to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n a_o high_a prerogative_n in_o particular_a 1._o moderate_a your_o care_n for_o thing_n here_o below_o for_o be_v god_n first-born_a you_o may_v rest_v assure_v he_o will_v provide_v sufficient_a for_o the_o pesent_a and_o hereafter_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n on_o this_o ground_n do_v christ_n press_v this_o point_n luk._n 12._o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o i_o may_v to_o these_o use_n the_o prophet_n phrase_n jer._n 45._o 5._o seek_v you_o great_a thing_n for_o yourselves_o seek_v they_o not_o will_v a_o king_n first-born_a cark_n and_o care_n for_o farm_n office_n or_o other_o like_a mean_n of_o livelihood_n much_o less_o shall_v god_n firstborn_a cark_n and_o care_n for_o these_o earth_n thing_n 2._o patient_o bear_v temporal_a loss_n reproach_n disgrace_n and_o what_o else_o may_v be_v endure_v for_o thy_o profession_n sake_n the_o right_a of_o the_o first-born_a will_v recompense_v all_o note_v heb._n 10._o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o and_o 11._o 9_o 10_o 26_o 35._o this_o also_o be_v well-beseeming_a god_n first-born_a 3._o be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o how_v to_o behave_v themselves_o they_o who_o in_o any_o respect_n be_v above_o other_o must_v be_v as_o light_n unto_o they_o the_o advice_n of_o christ_n matt._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n do_v especial_o appertain_v to_o such_o thus_o may_v we_o win_v and_o save_v other_o as_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a improvement_n of_o the_o talon_n which_o god_n commit_v to_o we_o whereby_o man_n bring_v gain_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v not_o let_v pass_v unrewarded_a read_v math._n 25._o 15_o 27._o thus_o shall_v we_o bring_v a_o good_a repute_n to_o our_o profession_n yea_o and_o much_o honour_n to_o our_o father_n matth._n 5._o 16._o §._o 107._o of_o christian_n enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n as_o the_o jew_n former_o do_v iii_o in_o that_o the_o society_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v out_o by_o jew_n this_o phrase_n church_n of_o the_o first-born_a it_o do_v inform_v we_o that_o under_o the_o gospel_n all_o christian_n be_v make_v one_o with_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v we_o christian_n to_o those_o who_o by_o priority_n of_o time_n be_v god_n first-born_a this_o be_v of_o old_a promise_v by_o god_n gen._n 12._o 13._o and_o desire_v by_o saint_n psal._n 67._o 3._o and_o foretell_v by_o prophet_n gen._n 9_o 27._o mal._n 1._o 11._o and_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o manifest_v eph._n 2._o 13._o gal._n 3._o 27._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o point_n may_v be_v 1._o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n mercy_n rom._n 10._o 12._o 2._o the_o more_o to_o set_v out_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n come_n for_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o second_o come_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o appear_a of_o all_o people_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o so_o of_o his_o first_o come_n by_o call_v all_o nation_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v proper_a to_o one_o only_a nation_n the_o jew_n as_o psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o the_o gospel_n be_v common_a to_o all_o heb._n 4._o 2._o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o law_n be_v a_o partition_n wall_n which_o keep_v jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o from_o another_o but_o by_o the_o gospel_n that_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o eph._n 2._o 14._o if_o the_o law_n be_v then_o worhty_a to_o be_v have_v in_o so_o high_a esteem_n as_o david_n have_v it_o in_o in_o how_o much_o high_a esteem_n be_v the_o gospel_n now_o to_o he_o have_v heb._n 2._o 2._o 2._o this_o may_v instruct_v we_o in_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o psalmist_n have_v a_o eye_n on_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n style_v it_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o say_v of_o it_o psal._n 87._o 3._o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o o_o city_n of_o god_n the_o like_a glorious_a thing_n and_o that_o in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a manner_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o and_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o this_o be_v foretold_v isa._n 35._o 1_o 2._o and_o 66._o 10_o 11_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o right_n which_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v to_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n the_o title_n proper_a to_o that_o be_v intend_v to_o this_o for_o this_o be_v call_v zion_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o the_o member_n of_o this_o first-born_a heir_n child_n of_o promise_n child_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n gal._n 4._o 28_o 31._o abraham_n seed_n gen._n 3._o 29._o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 16._o 16._o their_o main_a privilege_n whereof_o we_o also_o be_v make_v partaker_n be_v these_o 1._o a_o special_a covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o gen._n 17._o
prison_n door_n and_o iron_n gate_n act_n 5._o 19_o and_o 12._o 10._o 12._o the_o great_a earthquake_n act_v 16._o 26._o before_o i_o set_v down_o particular_a effect_n i_o will_v first_o show_v that_o act_n and_o effect_n both_o of_o grief_n or_o trouble_n and_o also_o of_o joy_n or_o rejoce_n be_v set_v out_o under_o this_o metaphor_n of_o be_v move_v for_o when_o strange_a unexpected_a and_o admirable_a thing_n fall_v out_o such_o as_o be_v trouble_v or_o such_o as_o rejoice_v thereat_o be_v say_v to_o be_v move_v as_o ruth_n 1._o 19_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v move_v 1_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v astonish_v and_o much_o rejoice_v so_o matth._n 21._o 10._o and_o contrariwise_o isa._n 7._o 2._o jer._n 49._o 21._o act_n 21._o 30._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o place_n give_v any_o expression_n of_o grief_n or_o joy_n the_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v move_v thus_o be_v both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n move_v and_o shake_v at_o bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o effect_n 1._o the_o appear_v of_o angel_n luk._n 1._o 11_o 26._o and_o 2._o 9_o 13._o so_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o mark._n 1._o 13._o in_o christ_n agony_n luk._n 23._o 4._o at_o his_o resurrection_n luk._n 24._o 5._o and_o at_o his_o ascension_n act._n 1._o 10_o 11._o 2._o the_o shepherd_n relate_v what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v luk._n 2._o 17_o 18._o 3._o the_o wise_a man_n come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o trouble_n follow_v matth._n 2._o 1_o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o prophecy_n of_o simeon_n and_o hannah_n and_o the_o effect_n thereupon_o luk._n 2._o 25_o etc._n etc._n 5._o christ_n dispute_v at_o twelve_o year_n old_a to_o astonishment_n luk._n 2._o 46._o 6._o his_o preach_n and_o people_n wonder_v thereat_o luk._n 4._o 22._o matth._n 7._o 28._o john_n 7._o 46._o 7._o his_o miracle_n and_o people_n amazement_n mark_n 1._o 27._o luk._n 5._o 26._o john_n 12._o 19_o 8._o the_o astonishment_n of_o people_n at_o his_o death_n matth._n 27._o 54._o 9_o the_o watchman_n astonishment_n at_o his_o resurrection_n matth._n 28._o 4._o 10._o his_o disciple_n amazement_n at_o his_o ascension_n act_v 1._o 11._o 11._o his_o disciple_n powerful_a preach_v act_v 2._o and_o their_o miracle_n 12._o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n and_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o once_o more_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o on_o the_o follow_a verse_n §._o 129._o of_o christ_n deliver_v the_o law_n together_o with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o forego_n section_n i_o show_v that_o by_o the_o voice_n that_o shake_v the_o earth_n be_v mean_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o those_o word_n point_n out_o two_o thing_n unto_o we_o 1._o that_o christ_n deliver_v the_o law_n 2._o that_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n be_v terrible_a 1._o the_o first_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o the_o title_n angel_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o jehovah_n set_v out_o the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n even_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3._o 1._o that_o this_o angel_n be_v jehovah_n be_v evident_a exod._n 3._o 2_o 4_o 6._o and_o 14._o 19_o 24._o it_o be_v the_o son_n that_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o who_o the_o father_n declare_v his_o mind_n john_n 3._o 34._o and_o therefore_o style_v a_o angel_n 1._o obj._n the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n many_o of_o they_o gal._n 3._o 19_o answ._n many_o angel_n accompany_v this_o archangel_n 2._o obj._n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n john_n 1._o 17._o answ._n as_o a_o minister_n and_o mediator_n gal._n 3._o 19_o moses_n do_v not_o first_o utter_v it_o on_o the_o mount_n deut._n 5._o 22_o 27._o 3._o obj._n christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n be_v make_v author_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 1._o 17._o heb._n 12._o 25._o and_o 2._o 2_o 3._o answ._n christ_n as_o god_n give_v the_o law_n but_o as_o emmanuel_n he_o give_v the_o gospel_n oft_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n thus_o heb._n 1._o 2._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o more_o assure_v of_o the_o infallible_a verity_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o prov._n 8._o 7_o 8_o 9_o psal._n 19_o 7_o etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o work_v in_o people_n a_o better_a and_o high_a esteem_n thereof_o and_o a_o more_o careful_a and_o conscionable_a observance_n thereof_o exod._n 20._o 1._o deut._n 4._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1._o this_o do_v inform_v we_o of_o one_o main_a ground_n whereby_o david_n and_o other_o be_v move_v so_o high_o to_o account_v the_o law_n as_o they_o do_v they_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o true_a so_o large_a so_o perfect_a a_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v make_v it_o worthy_a of_o all_o esteem_n but_o yet_o the_o author_n thereof_o add_v much_o thereto_o 2._o which_o do_v exceed_o aggravate_v their_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n who_o make_v a_o diminish_n of_o it_o if_o we_o right_o distinguish_v in_o many_o respect_v it_o be_v indeed_o abrogate_a as_o i_o have_v show_v on_o chap._n 7._o v._n 12._o §_o 67_o 68_o but_o yet_o in_o sundry_a respect_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o high_a account_n 3._o let_v we_o learn_v wise_o to_o weigh_v in_o what_o respect_n the_o law_n may_v yet_o be_v of_o use_n unto_o we_o and_o for_o the_o author_n sake_n to_o have_v it_o in_o high_a account_n brief_o to_o show_v you_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o the_o law_n one_o before_o the_o fall_n the_o other_o after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v to_o be_v a_o platform_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man._n on_o god_n part_n what_o he_o require_v promise_v 1._o god_n require_v obedience_n 1._o personal_a rom._n 10._o 5._o 2._o perfect_a deut._n 5._o 32_o 33._o matth._n 22._o 37_o 39_o jam._n 2._o 10._o 3._o perpetual_a deut._n 5._o 29._o psal._n 119._o 112._o 4._o in_o the_o whole_a man_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o 2._o god_n promise_a life_n upon_o obedience_n leu._n 18._o 5._o on_o man_n part_n 1._o to_o perform_v what_o god_n require_v as_o god_n require_v luk._n 10._o 27._o 2._o to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o rom._n 4._o 4._o 3._o to_o be_v bless_v deut._n 11._o 26_o 27._o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n after_o the_o fall_n be_v common_a proper_a to_o unregenerat_v regenerate_v common_n 1._o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n isa._n 8._o 20._o which_o be_v a_o everlasting_a rule_n as_o matth._n 5._o 18._o 2._o to_o inform_v man_n in_o every_o duty_n micah_n 6._o 8._o 3._o to_o declare_v sin_n rom._n 3._o 20._o 7._o 7._o 4._o to_o restrain_v from_o sin_n rom._n 2._o 9_o and_o 4._o 15._o 5._o to_o be_v a_o directory_n for_o examination_n 6._o to_o convince_v of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 10._o 7._o to_o work_v humiliation_n 2_o king_n 22._o 11._o 8._o to_o cause_v abnegation_n rom._n 3._o 19_o 9_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o inquire_v after_o another_o remedy_n rom._n 7._o 24._o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_v 1._o to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 24._o 2._o to_o quicken_v they_o to_o more_o thankfulness_n for_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o they_o christ_n endure_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 7._o 25._o luk._n i._n 68_o etc._n etc._n obj._n rom._n 6._o 14._o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o again_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 9_o answ._n the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a to_o the_o regenerate_a 1._o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n heb._n 8._o 8_o 13._o 2._o in_o case_n of_o justification_n act_n 13._o 39_o 3._o in_o the_o exactnesâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d rom._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o exâ—…iting_a power_n of_o it_o rom._n 7._o 8_o 13._o 5._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d gal._n 3._o 13._o rom._n 8._o 1._o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o unregenerat_a which_o be_v all_o by_o consequence_n 1._o to_o irritate_fw-la corrupt_a nature_n rom._n 7._o 8._o 2._o to_o aggravate_v sin_n rom._n 4._o 15._o 3._o to_o leave_v they_o inexcusable_a rom._n 2._o 1_o 15._o 4._o to_o make_v they_o accurse_v gal._n 3._o 10._o of_o the_o other_o point_n here_o note_v by_o the_o apostle_n namely_o the_o terrible_a delivery_n of_o the_o law_n see_v v_o 18._o §_o 99_o §._o 130._o of_o the_o shake_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n upon_o the_o
house_n act_v 16._o 15_o 33._o 12._o gaius_n with_o a_o honourable_a testimony_n rom._n 16._o 23._o 3_o joh._n 1_o 5_o 6._o 13._o onesiphorus_n with_o paul_n prayer_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 18._o 14._o the_o barbarian_n with_o cure_n of_o their_o sick_a body_n and_o soul_n act_n 28._o 9_o 15._o the_o great_a recompense_n of_o all_o be_v that_o recompense_n which_o christ_n give_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 25._o 34_o 35._o all_o these_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o notice_n which_o god_n take_v of_o those_o which_o set_v themselves_o to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v and_o of_o his_o approbation_n thereof_o he_o also_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o goodness_n kindness_n bounty_n and_o other_o like_a gracious_a property_n of_o god_n in_o not_o suffer_v good_a thing_n to_o pass_v away_o without_o a_o recompense_n psal._n 62._o 12._o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6._o 8._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o strange_a conceit_n of_o man_n to_o think_v that_o all_o that_o be_v bestow_v on_o stranger_n be_v lose_v and_o thereupon_o omit_v many_o fair_a opportunity_n of_o bring_v manifold_a blessing_n to_o themselves_o for_o our_o part_n we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o judge_v that_o as_o in_o other_o work_n of_o mercy_n so_o in_o this_o what_o be_v give_v be_v as_o seed_v sow_v which_o will_v bring_v forth_o in_o 〈◊〉_d season_n a_o plentiful_a crop_n §._o 20._o of_o god_n give_v more_o than_o expect_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o their_o receive_v this_o blessing_n unawareâ—…_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o man_n in_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o do_v oft_o receive_v more_o from_o the_o lord_n than_o they_o look_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o â—…ing_v ask_v life_n of_o god_n it_o be_v add_v that_o god_n give_v it_o he_o even_o length_n of_o day_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal._n 21_o 4._o and_o where_o solomon_n ask_v wisdom_n of_o god_n sufficient_a to_o govern_v his_o people_n god_n give_v he_o so_o wise_a a_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v â—…one_v like_o he_o before_o he_o nor_o after_o he_o yea_o he_o give_v he_o also_o that_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 3._o 12_o 13._o so_o where_o hanna_n desire_v a_o son_n of_o god_n god_n give_v she_o three_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n ruthâ—…ccompanieth_v â—…ccompanieth_z her_o poor_a mother_n in_o law_n for_o the_o true_a religion_n sake_n and_o unaware_o 〈◊〉_d meet_v with_o a_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n to_o be_v her_o husband_n as_o from_o she_o though_o a_o alien_n descend_v the_o messiah_n ruth_n 1._o 16_o 17._o &_o 〈◊〉_d 13._o matth._n 1._o 5._o saul_n go_v to_o a_o seer_n to_o inquire_v after_o his_o father_n ass_n and_o 〈◊〉_d hear_v news_n of_o a_o kingdom_n intend_v to_o he_o 1_o sam._n 9_o 6_o 7._o &_o 10._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v a_o proof_n parallel_n to_o this_o of_o my_o text_n yea_o far_a exceed_v it_o the_o disciple_n that_o constrain_v a_o stranger_n as_o they_o think_v to_o abide_v with_o they_o entertain_v 〈◊〉_d lord_n jesus_n unaware_o luk._n 24._o 29._o god_n do_v thus_o exceed_v in_o his_o remuneration_n to_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o bountiful_a mind_n to_o give_v what_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o argue_v free_a grace_n to_o give_v above_o expectation_n argue_v bounty_n what_o a_o encouragement_n be_v this_o for_o a_o christian_a cheerful_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o constant_o to_o go_v on_o therein_o refer_v the_o issue_n to_o god_n he_o may_v do_v more_o than_o be_v desire_v or_o expect_v yea_o or_o think_v on_o for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v eph._n 3._o 20._o §._o 21._o of_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o reward_v give_v to_o other_o concern_v the_o person_n that_o unaware_o be_v thus_o recompense_v they_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o some_z hereby_o the_o apostle_n himself_o infer_v that_o every_o one_o who_o perform_v that_o duty_n receive_v not_o that_o particular_a recompense_n yet_o he_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o motive_n unto_o all_o for_o all_o may_v be_v encourage_v by_o that_o recompense_n which_o be_v give_v to_o some_o only_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v oft_o and_o much_o press_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o inference_n which_o this_o apostle_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n concern_v god_n impute_v righteousness_n unto_o abraham_n who_o believe_v the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v roman_n 4._o 23._o 24._o from_o god_n deliver_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n when_o it_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o conclusion_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o this_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o the_o many_o great_a reward_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o â—…aith_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n make_v this_o inference_n wherefore_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n heb._n 12._o 1._o on_o this_o ground_n saint_n of_o old_a plead_v for_o themselves_o god_n former_a deal_n with_o other_o as_o psal._n 22._o 4_o 5._o 2_o chron._n 20._o 7._o nehem._n 9_o 10._o god_n blessing_n on_o some_o be_v evidence_n of_o his_o good_a will_n of_o what_o be_v please_v to_o he_o and_o what_o he_o approve_v for_o do_v he_o not_o approve_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n and_o be_v he_o not_o well-pleased_n with_o they_o certain_o he_o will_v not_o bestow_v blessing_n on_o the_o performer_n thereof_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o do_v of_o they_o now_o god_n be_v ever_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n job_n 22._o 13._o malach._n 3._o 6._o what_o once_o he_o approve_v he_o will_v ever_o approve_v and_o what_o he_o approve_v he_o will_v assure_o recompense_v this_o assure_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o proper_a use_n that_o we_o can_v make_v of_o god_n former_a gracious_a deal_n with_o saint_n register_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n namely_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v encourage_v thereby_o to_o go_v on_o in_o such_o course_n as_o they_o do_v rest_v on_o this_o that_o god_n approve_v we_o therein_o and_o that_o he_o will_v recompense_v we_o some_o way_n or_o other_o they_o who_o read_v the_o act_n of_o saint_n and_o god_n goodness_n to_o they_o as_o mere_a history_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o former_a time_n and_o apply_v they_o not_o to_o themselves_o fail_v of_o the_o best_a use_n to_o be_v make_v thereof_o wherefore_o to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n observe_v these_o few_o rule_n 1._o exercise_v thyself_o in_o god_n word_n by_o read_v and_o hear_v it_o frequent_o diligent_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v understanding_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o for_o this_o end_n prayer_n meditation_n conference_n and_o diligent_a attend_v upon_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v good_a help_n 3._o believe_v what_o thou_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o intent_n thereof_o 4._o apply_v it_o to_o thyself_o so_o far_o as_o thou_o conceive_v it_o any_o way_n belong_v to_o thou_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v before_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15._o 4._o this_o be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o prudence_n the_o life_n the_o power_n the_o profit_n of_o the_o word_n consist_v herein_o 5._o be_v a_o follower_n of_o those_o who_o be_v therein_o approve_v so_o far_o as_o that_o which_o they_o do_v may_v concern_v thou_o 6._o for_o thy_o far_a encouragement_n well_o observe_v all_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n that_o follow_v upon_o god_n approve_v they_o §._o 22._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o 2_o verse_n of_o heb._n 13._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o christian_n respect_n to_o stranger_n two_o point_n be_v considerable_a hereabout_o 1._o the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o the_o former_a both_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o also_o in_o the_o person_n brother_n 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o duty_n herein_o two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o duty_n in_o this_o phrase_n forget_v not_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v about_o the_o matter_n be_v
style_v burnt-offering_n levit._n 1._o 3._o etc._n etc._n be_v burn_v to_o typify_v the_o torment_a death_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v more_o torment_a than_o burn_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v roast_v to_o typify_v as_o much_o exod._n 12._o 9_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a torment_n which_o christ_n endure_v at_o his_o death_n see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 76._o by_o this_o instance_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o not_o only_o the_o sacrifice_n themselves_o but_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v they_o up_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o burn_v and_o other_o like_a circumstance_n be_v typical_a so_o in_o other_o type_n both_o the_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n prefigure_v their_o truth_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n typify_v christ_n sacrifice_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o break_v a_o bone_n exod._n 12._o 46._o foreshow_v that_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v break_v job._n 19_o 36._o of_o rule_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o type_n see_v ch._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o §._o 128._o of_o christ_n fulfil_a type_n verse_n 12._o wherefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n from_o the_o former_a legal_a rite_n of_o burn_v the_o beast_n body_n without_o the_o camp_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n wherefore_o jesus_n also_o etc._n etc._n this_o particle_n of_o inference_n 73._o wherefore_o imply_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n suffer_v as_o he_o do_v namely_o because_o so_o much_o be_v under_o the_o law_n prefigure_v concern_v he_o so_o as_o christ_n purposely_o do_v and_o endure_v what_o be_v before_o signify_v of_o he_o and_o that_o by_o type_n promise_n prophecy_n or_o any_o other_o way_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v oft_o use_v this_o phrase_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o and_o about_o christ._n israel_n come_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o type_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o the_o nazarene_o be_v type_n of_o christ._n therefore_o christ_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o dwell_v in_o nazareth_n that_o those_o type_n may_v be_v fulfil_v mat._n 2._o 15_o 23._o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o the_o promise_n thereof_o may_v be_v fulfil_v mat._n 1._o 22._o christ_n command_v they_o who_o he_o cure_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o know_v that_o a_o prophecy_n tend_v to_o that_o purpose_n may_v be_v fulfil_v mat._n 12._o 16_o 17._o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o type_n promise_n and_o prophecy_n 2._o christ_n be_v of_o old_a prefigure_v to_o the_o jew_n though_o obscure_o 3._o jesus_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o true_a messiah_n who_o the_o ancient_a jew_n expect_v 4._o god_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o he_o make_v know_v beforehand_o this_o give_v good_a ground_n of_o search_v into_o the_o legal_a type_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n comprise_v under_o they_o hereof_o see_v ch._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 13._o the_o like_a may_v be_v apply_v to_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n of_o christ._n this_o 〈◊〉_d plain_a clear_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o type_n promise_n and_o prophecy_n under_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o messiah_n in_o jesus_n do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o have_v possess_v the_o jew_n that_o have_v live_v since_o these_o accomplishment_n §._o 129._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 13._o 12._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o legal_a type_n be_v here_o style_v jesus_n for_o all_o of_o they_o do_v in_o something_o type_n or_o other_o prefigure_v christ._n so_o many_o be_v the_o office_n which_o christ_n undertake_v so_o many_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v so_o many_o be_v his_o suffering_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o many_o be_v the_o benefit_n that_o we_o reap_v by_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o one_o type_n to_o set_v they_o all_o out_o therefore_o there_o be_v very_o many_o some_o to_o set_v forth_o one_o thing_n other_o to_o set_v forth_o other_o thing_n see_v ch._n 7._o v._n 3._o §_o 22._o of_o this_o title_n jesus_n see_v ch._n 2_o five_o 9_o §_o 73._o &_o ch._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d the_o particle_n translate_v also_o be_v the_o ordinary_a copulative_a conjunction_n and._n in_o this_o place_n it_o carry_v emphasis_n and_o imply_v that_o not_o only_o the_o type_n but_o the_o truth_n also_o be_v carry_v without_o even_o jesus_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o saviour_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v he_o so_o base_o deal_v withal_o as_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o city_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o type_n be_v thus_o express_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d sanctify_v see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 101._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v both_o by_o purge_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n ch._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 27._o sanctify_v and_o also_o by_o confer_v grace_n upon_o they_o john_n 1._o 16._o both_o these_o join_v together_o under_o this_o phrase_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o for_o there_o be_v a_o merit_n and_o a_o virtue_n that_o issue_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n by_o the_o merit_n sin_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o virtue_n grace_n be_v confer_v so_o as_o both_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v here_o comprise_v under_o this_o word_n sanctify_v they_o who_o partake_v of_o this_o benefit_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 9_o §_o 57_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o use_v this_o title_n see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 181._o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o foresay_a blessing_n be_v obtain_v be_v say_v to_o be_v blood_n namely_o blood_n blood_n shed_v which_o imply_v death_n for_o life_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n gen._n 6._o 9_o so_o as_o christ_n die_v to_o sanctify_v we_o see_v ch._n 9_o v._n 12._o the_o blood_n wherewith_o he_o sanctify_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o own_o even_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o body_n this_o be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o that_o the_o priest_n use_v other_o blood_n than_o their_o own_o 2._o in_o that_o that_o other_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o christ_n blood_n be_v his_o own_o and_o that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 28._o of_o this_o difference_n see_v ch._n 9_o v._n 12_o 13_o 14._o thus_o be_v this_o phrase_n his_o own_o blood_n answerable_a to_o this_o himself_z whereof_o see_v ch._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 20._o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d suffer_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n death_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o suffer_a death_n see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 76._o the_o place_n where_o christ_n suffer_v be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o gate_n a_o gate_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o afford_v a_o passage_n for_o ingress_n into_o and_o egress_n out_o signify_v of_o a_o place_n which_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o wall_n or_o other_o fence_n it_o be_v take_v 1._o proper_o for_o a_o material_a gate_n luke_n 7._o 12._o 2._o metaphorical_o thus_o a_o gate_n be_v apply_v to_o heaven_n and_o hell_n matthew_n 7._o 13_o 14._o 3._o metonymical_o for_o such_o as_o pass_v through_o a_o gate_n mat._n 16._o 18._o 4._o synecdochical_o for_o that_o whole_a place_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o gate_n so_o here_o for_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n for_o christ_n suffer_v without_o that_o city_n the_o visible_a occasion_n of_o christ_n suffering_n without_o the_o city_n be_v the_o jew_n malice_n gate_n against_o he_o who_o accuse_v he_o of_o high-treason_n against_o caesar_n and_o will_v give_v pilate_n the_o judge_n no_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v adjudge_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o christ_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n for_o all_o notorious_a malefactor_n as_o they_o judge_v christ_n to_o be_v be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o the_o city_n instance_n the_o two_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n mat._n 27._o 38._o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v use_v to_o put_v to_o death_n notorious_a malefactor_n without_o their_o tent_n before_o they_o dwell_v in_o wall_a city_n and_o without_o their_o city_n when_o they_o dwell_v purpose_n in_o they_o god_n himself_o command_v that_o a_o blasphemer_n shall_v be_v stone_v without_o the_o camp_n levit._n 24._o 14._o acâ—…an_n be_v put_v
§_o 148._o iii_o obedience_n must_v be_v yield_v with_o due_a respect_n to_o minister_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n submit_v yourselves_o see_v §_o 148._o iu_o minister_n be_v watchman_n they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o watch_v see_v §_o 149._o v._o minister_n watch_v especial_o for_o man_n soul_n so_o much_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 150._o vi_o minister_n must_v give_v a_o account_n this_o be_v here_o imply_v see_v §_o 151._o vii_o faithful_n minister_n have_v a_o eye_n at_o their_o account_n they_o watch_v as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n see_v §_o 151._o viii_o people_n proficiency_n make_v minister_n give_v their_o account_n with_o joy_n see_v §_o 152._o ix_o peoples_n not_o profit_v make_v minister_n grieve_v see_v §_o 152._o x._o grief_n of_o minister_n for_o people_n not_o profit_v be_v discommodious_a to_o people_n see_v §_o 152._o 18._o xi_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o other_o so_o much_o be_v here_o intend_a under_o this_o word_n pray_v see_v §_o 153_o xii_o prayer_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v make_v for_o minister_n minister_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n for_o we_o see_v §_o 153._o xiii_o conscionable_a minister_n be_v most_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o render_v for_o perform_v this_o duty_n see_v §_o 153._o fourteen_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n the_o apostle_n assert_v thus_o much_o of_o himself_o see_v §_o 154._o xv._n christian_n may_v in_o charity_n judge_v of_o other_o what_o they_o know_v of_o themselves_o these_o phrase_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o trust_v we_o have_v give_v evidence_n hereof_o see_v §_o 154._o xvi_o a_o good_a conscience_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o duty_n it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n see_v §_o 155._o xvii_o a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v well_o order_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n so_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n to_o live_v be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n see_v §_o 156._o xviii_o a_o willing_a mind_n be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o apostle_n express_v as_o much_o under_o this_o word_n willing_a see_v §_o 156._o xix_o respect_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o order_v our_o life_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o word_n honest_o see_v §_o 157._o §._o 162._o of_o minister_n pray_v for_o their_o people_n verse_n 20._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n verse_n 21._o make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n require_v of_o the_o hebrew_n on_o his_o behalf_n he_o here_o perform_v require_v for_o they_o which_o be_v prayer_n for_o this_o text_n contain_v a_o effectual_a prayer_n for_o they_o this_o be_v a_o especial_a part_n of_o a_o minister_n function_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o all_o their_o epistle_n so_o do_v the_o prophet_n use_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o people_n samuel_n account_v it_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n to_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 23._o our_o lord_n christ_n much_o use_v this_o duty_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o his_o church_n he_o do_v sometime_o spend_v a_o whole_a night_n therein_o luk._n 6._o 12._o a_o effectual_a prayer_n of_o he_o for_o his_o church_n be_v register_v joh._n 17._o 6_o etc._n etc._n prayer_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n not_o for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o for_o other_o also_o and_o prayer_n be_v very_o powerful_a for_o these_o and_o other_o like_a end_n of_o these_o and_o other_o motive_n to_o this_o duty_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o treat_n 3._o part._n 1._o of_o prayer_n §_o 15_o etc._n etc._n let_v such_o minister_n as_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o their_o people_n for_o themselves_o imitate_v this_o and_o other_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n in_o pray_v for_o their_o people_n earnest_o frequent_o in_o public_a and_o private_a ordinary_o and_o extraordinary_o thus_o will_v their_o watch_n and_o pain_n take_v for_o their_o people_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o their_o people_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n be_v spend_v in_o describe_v he_o to_o who_o he_o prayer_n make_v his_o prayer_n and_o that_o by_o two_o of_o his_o eminent_a property_n namely_o his_o goodness_n in_o this_o phrase_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o his_o greatness_n in_o this_o which_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o as_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o his_o excellency_n on_o who_o we_o call_v and_o particular_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o greatness_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o quicken_v up_o the_o spirit_n unto_o due_a prayer_n see_v more_o hereof_o on_o the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n §_o 4_o 6._o §._o 163._o of_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n the_o title_n god_n be_v here_o especial_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o first_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o special_a relation_n which_o it_o have_v to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n the_o father_n bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a yet_o this_o property_n of_o peace_n here_o apply_v to_o he_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o the_o first_o person_n as_o it_o exclude_v the_o other_o two_o for_o the_o second_o person_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o the_o three_o person_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n this_o then_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o one_o particular_a person_n exclusive_o god_n be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o thus_o style_v 23._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o primary_n fountain_n and_o author_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o the_o worker_n and_o finisher_n thereof_o and_o there_o be_v no_o true_a peace_n but_o of_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n phil._n 4._o 7._o col._n 3._o 15._o and_o god_n ambassador_n have_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o and_o their_o message_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n rom._n 10._o 15._o peace_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d knit_n in_o one_o it_o be_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o that_o do_v proper_o knit_v thing_n in_o one_o at_o first_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n in_o perfect_a concord_n and_o peace_n when_o by_o man_n transgression_n disunion_n and_o discord_n be_v make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n man_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o betwixt_o one_o man_n and_o another_o god_n make_v up_o all_o these_o breach_n 1._o god_n give_v his_o son_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 2._o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o man_n and_o so_o make_v peace_n betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o himself_o phil._n 4._o 7._o 3._o god_n communicate_v to_o his_o child_n such_o a_o spirit_n of_o union_n as_o they_o thereby_o be_v at_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o isa._n 11._o 5._o 4._o peace_n be_v a_o comprehensive_a word_n comprise_v under_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n which_o come_v from_o above_o even_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n james_n 1._o 17._o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prayer_n give_v this_o style_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n faith_n to_o he_o on_o who_o he_o call_v to_o strengthen_v both_o his_o own_o and_o their_o faith_n in_o a_o steadfast_a expectation_n of_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o for_o what_o may_v not_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n from_o he_o who_o be_v reconcile_v and_o at_o peace_n with_o we_o from_o he_o that_o pacifi_v our_o conscience_n from_o he_o that_o knit_v we_o together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n to_o meditate_v hereon_o when_o we_o go_v to_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o will_v much_o enlarge_v our_o spirit_n in_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o obtain_v that_o which_o we_o pray_v for_o this_o title_n god_n of_o peace_n shall_v so_o work_v on_o we_o who_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v servant_n and_o child_n of_o this_o god_n as_o to_o follow_v peace_n that_o as_o he_o be_v
several_o or_o to_o both_o of_o they_o joint_o all_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v glory_n give_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 10_o 11._o and_o to_o god_n our_o saviour_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n be_v also_o glory_n give_v jude_n v._n 25._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d glory_n see_v ch_n 2._o v._n 7._o §_o 60._o it_o here_o intend_v praise_n whereof_o see_v v_o 15_o §_o 142._o we_o have_v a_o good_a pattern_n for_o add_v praise_n to_o prayer_n hereof_o see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n on_o the_o lords-prayer_n §_o 238._o of_o this_o phrase_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o see_v ch._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 108._o such_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o these_o word_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o they_o imply_v that_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o god_n beyond_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o world_n which_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n therefore_o as_o we_o must_v ever_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o all_o those_o respect_n which_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 3_o part._n 2._o §_o 72._o so_o our_o desire_n must_v go_v beyond_o our_o own_o time_n here_o on_o earth_n our_o desire_n must_v be_v that_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n by_o our_o posterity_n generation_n after_o generation_n yea_o that_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o he_o after_o this_o world_n be_v end_v everlasting_o this_o word_n amen_o comprise_v under_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n that_o go_v before_o it_o and_o be_v a_o ratification_n of_o every_o particular_a branch_n in_o both_o of_o they_o hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n §_o 241_o etc._n etc._n §._o 178._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 13._o 20_o 21._o 20._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n 21._o make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v in_o one_o word_n prayer_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o expression_n of_o the_o prayer_n 2._o a_o ratification_n thereof_o in_o this_o word_n amen_n of_o the_o prayer_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o petition_n 2._o praise_n in_o the_o petition_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v v_o 20._o 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o the_o person_n call_v upon_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o goodness_n in_o this_o phrase_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n 2._o by_o his_o greatness_n this_o be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n herein_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o kind_a of_o act_n bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 2._o the_o object_n on_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v he_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o dominion_n over_o we_o our_o lord_n 2._o by_o his_o name_n jesus_n which_o set_v he_o out_o a_o saviour_n 3._o by_o a_o special_a function_n this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_a of_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o kind_a of_o function_n be_v 1._o set_a out_o by_o a_o metaphor_n of_o a_o shepherd_n 2._o it_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o correlative_a sheep_n and_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o great_a 2._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o foresay_a function_n be_v a_o covenant_n which_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o mean_n of_o ratify_v it_o blood_n 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o everlasting_a the_o substance_n of_o the_o prayer_n set_v out_o 1._o the_o matter_n desire_v 21._o 2._o the_o mean_n of_o effect_v it_o 1._o the_o matter_n be_v propound_v 2._o expound_v in_o propound_v the_o matter_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o main_a thing_n desire_v make_v you_o perfect_a 2._o the_o object_n thereof_o in_o this_o word_n work_n amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o quality_n good_a 2._o by_o the_o extent_n every_o in_o expound_v the_o matter_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o rule_n god_n will_n 2._o obedience_n thereto_o to_o do_v in_o set_v down_o the_o mean_n of_o effect_v what_o be_v desire_v be_v declare_v 1._o the_o kind_a of_o mean_n god_n work_v in_o they_o 2._o the_o subject_a matter_n which_o he_o work_v that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o sincerity_n thereof_o in_o his_o sight_n 2._o by_o the_o mediator_n in_o who_o it_o be_v effect_v through_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o form_n of_o praise_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o kind_a of_o praise_n glory_n 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o give_v to_o who_o 3._o the_o continuance_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o §._o 179._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 13._o 20_o 21._o i._o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o such_o as_o desire_v other_o prayer_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o prayer_n upon_o the_o apostle_n desire_v of_o other_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o see_v §_o 162._o ii_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v style_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n see_v §_o 163._o iii_o god_n can_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a here_o be_v a_o particular_a instance_n give_v thereof_o see_v §_o 164._o iv._o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v that_o particular_a instance_n that_o be_v here_o give_v see_v §_o 164._o v._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o father_n for_o this_o mighty_a work_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o son_n see_v §_o 164._o vi_o christ_n be_v a_o lord_n this_o title_n be_v here_o give_v unto_o he_o see_v §_o 165._o vii_o christ_n be_v in_o special_a the_o lord_n of_o believer_n such_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o correlative_a our_o see_v §_o 165._o viii_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n this_o title_n jesus_n import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 165._o ix_o christ_n be_v a_o shepherd_n so_o be_v he_o here_o style_v see_v §_o 166._o x._o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o shepherd_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v style_v the_o great_a shepherd_n see_v §_o 168._o xi_o christ_n be_v in_o special_a the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o style_v the_o sheep_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v a_o shepherd_n see_v §_o 169._o xii_o that_o which_o christ_n undertake_v for_o the_o church_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o covenant_n this_o phrase_n through_o the_o covenant_n be_v infer_v upon_o this_o office_n of_o christ_n shepherd_n gives_z proof_n hereof_o see_v §_o 170._o xiii_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v no_o date_n it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a see_v §_o 170._o fourteen_o the_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v by_o christ_n blood_n to_o demonstrate_v this_o truth_n blood_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o the_o covenant_n see_v §_o 170._o xv._n perfection_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n pray_v god_n to_o make_v they_o perfect_a 21._o see_v §_o 172._o xvi_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v do_v they_o see_v §_o 172._o xvii_o every_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v endeavour_v after_o so_o much_o be_v here_o intend_a under_o this_o indefinite_a particle_n every_o see_v §_o 172._o xviii_o god_n will_v be_v man_n rule_n to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o see_v §_o 173._o xix_o to_o do_v god_n will_v be_v to_o do_v a_o good_a work_n this_o clause_n to_o do_v his_o will_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o good_a work_n see_v §_o 173._o xx._n god_n continue_v to_o work_v in_o his_o saint_n this_o he_o do_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o regeneration_n therefore_o after_o he_o have_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v do_v god_n will_v he_o add_v this_o mean_n of_o do_v iâ—…_n work_v in_o you_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n continue_v work_n see_v §_o 175._o xxi_o that_o which_o god_n work_v be_v well-pleasing_a to_o he_o thus_o much_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v see_v §_o 174._o xxii_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n be_v do_v as_o in_o his_o presence_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o this_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n see_v §_o 174._o xxiii_o thing_n be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n the_o inference_n of_o this_o phrase_n through_o jesus_n christ_n give_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n see_v §_o 176._o xxiv_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n this_o relative_n to_o who_o have_v especial_a reference_n to_o christ._n see_v
come_n in_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n in_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n have_v show_v that_o at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n the_o earth_n be_v shake_v he_o now_o show_v that_o at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n be_v shake_v whereby_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o upon_o bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v move_v mean_v the_o inhabitant_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n be_v make_v a_o inhabitant_n on_o earth_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o he_o that_o be_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n heaven_n be_v move_v at_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o it_o and_o earth_n at_o his_o come_n to_o it_o 1._o aggravation_n of_o their_o spiritual_a senselessness_n and_o obdurate_a heart_n who_o be_v no_o whit_n at_o all_o move_v at_o this_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o at_o this_o voice_n this_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o gospel_n make_v no_o offer_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a to_o angel_n but_o say_v he_o take_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 16._o yet_o be_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n move_v and_o shall_v not_o man_n much_o more_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o live_v among_o pagan_n be_v move_v math._n 2._o 1._o and_o shall_v not_o we_o christian_n how_o fit_o may_v i_o apply_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o man_n of_o ninive_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n mention_v matth._n 12._o 41_o 42._o how_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o this_o our_o senselessness_n 2._o exhortation_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o particular_a excellency_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v set_v out_o and_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n deliver_v it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a doctrine_n come_v from_o heaven_n that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o it_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v shake_v do_v not_o only_o take_v notice_n hereof_o for_o the_o inform_v your_o judgement_n in_o the_o excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o thereby_o to_o work_v upon_o your_o heart_n and_o affection_n that_o you_o may_v be_v enamour_v with_o the_o gospel_n that_o you_o may_v give_v the_o more_o diligent_a heed_n thereto_o and_o make_v the_o more_o high_a account_n thereof_o and_o conform_v yourselves_o more_o conscionable_o thereunto_o these_o be_v the_o end_n which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o special_a use_n of_o the_o point_n §._o 131._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o verse_n 27._o vers._n 27._o and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o can_v bâ—…_n shake_v may_v remain_v a_o consequence_n be_v here_o note_v by_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o forementioned_a prophecy_n which_o make_v much_o to_o the_o main_a scope_n which_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n the_o consequence_n be_v that_o the_o law_n be_v alterable_a the_o gospel_n most_o firm_a and_o stable_a this_o consequence_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d â—…et_v once_o more_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d shake_v or_o move_v import_v a_o movable_a and_o transitory_a condition_n of_o thing_n the_o other_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d once_o take_v exclusive_o for_o only_o once_o once_o for_o all_o once_o and_o but_o once_o once_o and_o no_o more_o import_v a_o immovable_a and_o permanent_a condition_n never_o to_o be_v abrogate_a or_o alter_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n translate_v here_o 〈◊〉_d a_o remove_n be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d a_o disannul_n or_o take_v away_o whereof_o we_o read_v chap._n 7._o v._n 18._o by_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n shake_v he_o mean_v all_o the_o legal_a type_n and_o rite_n which_o be_v in_o their_o very_a nature_n alterable_a and_o in_o their_o end_n to_o be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o in_o their_o substance_n and_o therefore_o by_o way_n of_o explanation_n and_o more_o clear_a expression_n of_o his_o meaning_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d as_o of_o thing_n make_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v not_o here_o use_v for_o a_o note_n of_o similitude_n as_o if_o they_o be_v only_o like_a to_o thing_n make_v but_o as_o a_o causal_a particle_n show_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v alterable_a and_o subject_a to_o be_v shake_v even_o because_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n make_v viz._n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n table_n altar_n ark_n candlestick_n etc._n etc._n herein_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o celestial_a be_v oppose_v to_o legal_a and_o terrestrial_a thing_n they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n as_o spiritual_a col._n 2._o 11._o and_o celestial_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o but_o these_o to_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n as_o legal_a eph._n 2._o 11._o and_o terrestrial_a act._n 19_o 26._o to_o show_v the_o end_n of_o remove_v those_o legal_a type_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v he_o mean_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o legal_a type_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o the_o office_n which_o he_o undertake_v and_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v for_o we_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o all_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n which_o come_v to_o we_o thereby_o and_o those_o heavenly_a mansion_n and_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o these_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d to_o remain_v and_o that_o firm_a and_o stable_a inviolable_a and_o immutable_a in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o word_n oft_o use_v as_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o it_o be_v therefore_o oppose_v to_o perish_v heb._n 1._o 11._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 24_o 25._o and_o everlastingness_n be_v join_v with_o it_o heb._n 7._o 3_o 24._o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n reveal_v thereby_o they_o remain_z so_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o a_o three_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o continuance_n the_o law_n be_v alterable_a and_o the_o gospel_n unchangeable_a whereby_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v two_o point_n 1._o the_o alterablenesse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n be_v alterable_a 2._o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v unchangeable_a of_o the_o alterablenesse_n of_o the_o law_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 12._o §_o 67_o 68_o etc._n etc._n before_o i_o come_v to_o show_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v from_o the_o apostle_n expression_n here_o observe_v that_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o decay_v the_o apostle_n here_o render_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v alterable_a because_o they_o be_v make_v viz._n by_o man_n if_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v take_v as_o a_o resemblance_n it_o also_o prove_v the_o point_n thus_o jer._n 10._o 9_o 11._o the_o prophet_n prove_v that_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v perish_v because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o render_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o habitation_n in_o heaven_n be_v eternal_a namely_o because_o it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n do_v he_o not_o thence_o infer_v that_o that_o which_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n can_v be_v eternal_a experience_n prove_v as_o much_o where_o be_v that_o tower_n which_o anon_o after_o the_o flood_n all_o the_o world_n conspire_v to_o build_v be_v it_o not_o just_o style_v babel_n gen._n 11._o 9_o where_o be_v noah_n ark_n where_o be_v solomon_n temple_n or_o zerobabels_n temple_n where_o be_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o david_n and_o other_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n indeed_o something_n make_v by_o man_n be_v of_o long_a continuance_n than_o other_o but_o yet_o all_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o be_v subject_a to_o decay_v the_o most_o last_a material_n whereof_o they_o make_v their_o most_o durable_a thing_n be_v none_o of_o they_o everlasting_a not_o marbel_n nor_o iron_n brass_n silver_n gold_n and_o other_o metal_n some_o subject_n to_o moulder_a some_o to_o rust_v some_o to_o melt_v all_o as_o frame_v fashion_a and_o set_v out_o by_o man_n to_o be_v deface_v destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o
man_n as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a essence_n so_o betwixt_o their_o work_n the_o divine_a essence_n be_v eternal_a and_o immutable_a but_o humane_a mutable_a and_o momentary_a so_o the_o counsel_n and_o work_v of_o god_n stand_v for_o ever_o but_o man_n alterable_a tend_v to_o decay_v this_o disserence_n be_v oft_o note_v and_o much_o press_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n prov._n 19_o 21._o act_n 5._o 38._o and_o 7._o 48._o 2._o this_o may_v instruct_v we_o in_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o thing_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a they_o be_v make_v by_o man_n hand_n these_o without_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o heb._n 9_o 24._o so_o betwixt_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a eph._n 2._o 11._o col._n 2._o 11._o yea_o and_o betwixt_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n heb._n 8._o 2._o so_o in_o this_o text_n by_o this_o difference_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v clear_o set_v forth_o for_o as_o thing_n heavenly_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o earthly_a as_o spiritual_a then_o corporal_a as_o thing_n make_v by_o god_n than_o thing_n make_v by_o man_n so_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o this_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o many_o who_o too_o much_o dote_v on_o thing_n make_v by_o man_n or_o invent_v by_o he_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 9_o v._n 24._o §_o 121._o 4._o pray_v for_o wisdom_n whereby_o you_o may_v approve_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a due_o distinguish_v the_o thing_n that_o diffâ—…r_v and_o choose_v that_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o luk._n 10._o 42._o §._o 132._o of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o gospel_n hitherto_o of_o the_o alterablenesse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o reason_n thereof_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o gospel_n follow_v express_v in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v whereby_o be_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o this_o respect_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v establish_v never_o to_o be_v remove_v heb._n 8._o 6._o and_o 10._o 9_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n 13._o 20._o a_o everlasting_a gospel_n rom._n 14._o 6._o for_o there_o be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a covenant_n a_o better_a gospel_n if_o there_o be_v a_o alteration_n it_o must_v be_v to_o the_o better_a therefore_o be_v the_o first_o alter_v that_o a_o better_a may_v come_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o 1._o this_o very_a much_o tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sure_o its_o a_o great_a commendation_n to_o be_v so_o excellent_a as_o a_o more_o excellent_a can_v be_v that_o be_v unalterable_a because_o there_o be_v no_o better_a to_o come_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o no_o better_a covenant_n no_o better_a word_n no_o better_a sacrament_n no_o better_a ordinance_n ever_o to_o be_v expect_v 2._o this_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o have_v the_o gospel_n in_o high_a account_n if_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n have_v that_o which_o be_v alterable_a in_o so_o high_a account_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o high_o to_o esteem_v what_o be_v unalterable_a consider_v therefore_o what_o be_v write_v of_o their_o esteem_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thereupon_o reason_n with_o thyself_o and_o say_v shall_v i_o less_o respect_n that_o which_o be_v unchangeable_a which_o be_v so_o excellent_a as_o no_o better_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o than_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o which_o be_v alterable_a and_o have_v a_o better_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n thereoft_v this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o make_v know_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o inference_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v from_o the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v namely_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v sheweth_z the_o end_n of_o god_n substitute_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o law_n thereby_o be_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n change_n be_v to_o the_o better_a see_v my_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n sep._n 1645._o style_v the_o progress_n of_o divine_a providence_n on_o ezek._n 36._o 11._o §._o 133._o of_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n from_o god_n heb._n 12._o 28._o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n make_v the_o use_n of_o that_o large_a and_o long_a commendation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o viz._n that_o we_o who_o live_v under_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o he_o for_o our_o better_a encouragement_n thereunto_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o blessing_n which_o we_o do_v enjoy_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o be_v a_o kingdom_n whereby_o be_v mean_v god_n special_a kingdom_n whereby_o he_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o elect_a people_n which_o be_v begin_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n so_o that_o hereby_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o kingdom_n under_o which_o title_n it_o be_v oft_o set_v out_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n see_v hereof_o chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 112._o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v this_o kingdom_n be_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v which_o imply_v that_o we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v it_o of_o another_o so_o much_o the_o word_n receive_v imply_v that_o other_o can_v be_v none_o but_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o have_v the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o man_n self_n to_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o to_o have_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o matth._n 25._o 34._o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v heir_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o jam._n 2._o 5._o yea_o to_o be_v call_v thereunto_o as_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 12._o and_o translate_v into_o it_o col._n 1._o 13._o the_o truth_n whereof_o do_v clear_o appear_v both_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o and_o from_o our_o own_o disability_n 1._o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v style_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o by_o all_o the_o man_n and_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n it_o can_v be_v obtain_v what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n psal._n 49._o 7_o 8._o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v more_o worth_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o be_v man_n disability_n as_o he_o have_v nor_o power_n nor_o mean_n nor_o mind_n to_o get_v it_o 1._o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o get_v it_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o 2._o nor_o mean_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o rom._n 11._o 35_o 36._o 1_o chro._n 29._o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n 3._o nor_o mind_n rom._n 8._o 5_o 7_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o matth._n 23._o 37._o prov._n 1._o 20._o luk_n 14._o 18._o 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o and_o other_o kingdom_n other_o kingdom_n may_v be_v by_o man_n sundry_a way_n obtain_v as_o 1._o many_o be_v bear_v heir_n of_o kingdom_n as_o king_n elder_a son_n yea_o all_o the_o child_n of_o free_a subject_n be_v member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o a_o right_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n may_v be_v purchase_v by_o money_n act_v 22._o 28._o 3._o such_o a_o right_n may_v be_v obtain_v by_o favour_n and_o friendship_n of_o man_n so_o herod_n become_v king_n of_o galilee_n so_o many_o be_v make_v free-denison_n 4._o such_o as_o by_o conquest_n obtain_v it_o as_o sundry_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o follower_n as_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o his_o follower_n by_o none_o of_o these_o mean_n nor_o any_o other_o like_o they_o can_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o any_o right_n thereto_o be_v obtain_v it_o must_v be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o so_o receive_v 2._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o seek_v this_o kingdom_n of_o he_o from_o who_o only_o it_o can_v be_v receive_v note_v john_n 4._o 10._o plead_v and_o press_v his_o promise_n matth._n 7._o 7._o and_o